. f I ■■*■&**#*&**■¥** '' ,.!< A r-^'r I Roma Antique Not it i a : OR, THE la Two PARTS. ) . I. A fhorc Hiftory of the Rife, Progrefs , and De- cay of the Common-Wealth* II. A Defcription of the City. An Account of the Religion , Civil Government , and Art of War j with the Remarkable Cufioms and Ceremonies , Publick and Private. With CopperCuts of the Principal Buildings ,&c. To which! are prefix’d Two ESS AYS: Concerning the <%oman Learning, and the Roman Education. By Basil K E N N E T T of C- C. C. Oxon. Dedicated to His Highness the Duke of GLOCEST E% Bn tibi yrima, pier, nullo munufcula cultu ! Virgil. Nec definat nnyuam Tecum Graia loqui, tecum Bomana vetuftas. Claudian. LONDON , Printed for, A. Swall and T. Child , at the Unicorn, at the Weft-End of St. Paul's Church- Yard, 1696. t I TO His HIGHNESS THE DUKE of GLOCESTER. SIR Noble Prefages of Wit, and Honour, there is not one by which YOUR HIGH- 4 4 • -i NESS hath given greater Encourage- ment to the Hopes of thefe Kingdoms, than by a furprizing Curiofity, and an impatient Delire of Knowledge. For the fatisfying of fo Generous Inclinations, YOUR HIGHNESS cannot but A 2 feek The Epflle Dedicatory. feek an early Acquaintance with the Roman State. It muft needs pleafe Y OU, SIR, to underftand the Confti- tution of that People, before YOU ap- pear the Rival of their Glory : And the firft Steps to both thefe Attainments will be alike uneafie. Many Fatigues are to be undergone ere YOU furpafs them in Action and Condud : And in the fame Manner, before YOU are intro- duc’d into the more delightful Scenes of their Policy and Government, YOUR HIGHNESS ihould be firft pre- fented with the rougher Profped of their Cuftoms and Ceremonies. For Your Direction in fo Noble f.tho’ fo Intricate) a Path of Ancient Sto- ry, YOUR HIGHNESS is defir’d to accept this Email Endeavour 5 no otherwise than YOU would a few Sha- dows or a little Model, to give YOU, S I R, the firft Notion of fome admir’d Picture , or fome magnificent Build- ing, ■" , ,• ; , • There There is one Cuftom which I am apt to fanfie YOUR HIGHNESS will read with particular Pleafure $ I mean, S I R, the T R 0 J A N GAME , a Martial Exercife , perform’d by the Youth of the firft Quatity in Rome, un- der fuch a Captain as Your fell : And deriving its Original from young Afca- nhus, whom I need not fear to mention as your Precedent , fince YOU have already honour’d Him with your Imi- tation. r It may be expected perhaps that out of the many Illuftrious Romans, I fhould here propofe to YOUR HIGHNESS fome of the mod; Celebrated Examples of Virtue and great Achievements. But this would prove a needlefs Piece of Service 5 fince YOU cannot mifs Your Way in the purfuit of the Firft, while YOUR HIGHNESS go’s on like' the Trojan Prince, Matre Dea monftrante viam. And The Epijlle Dedicatory. And to the Other , the fhort Advice which that Hero gave his Son, will en- gage Y O U as the Higheft Motive : • — Te animo repet entem exempt a tuorum Et Patera Eneas is? Avunculus excitet He<5tor. I am, SIR, TOVR HIGHNESS’s Moft Humble , and moft Obedient Servant, Bafil Kennett P R EFACE. T HE ufefulnefs of this Defign not being like to be caWd in queftion , 1 am oblig'd no farther than to give a fhort Hiflory of what attempts have hitherto been made of the fame Nature , with feme Account of the prefent ‘Undertaking. Not to mak? a Catalogue of the many Tracts on particular Sub - jeSls of Roman Antiquities , . the Two Authors moft in requefl for this Piece of Knowledge, are Rofinus and Godwin ; the firft as a full Syftem, the other as an Abridgement or Compendium. We have nothing more compleat than Rofinus taken altogether : But he will appear very deficient in many Points , if compar'd with other Learned Men who have labour d in the adorning fome one Part of his General Subject. Thus, I believe , his Book of War has Scarce been looked into fince the Publijhing of Lipfius his admirable Comment on Polybius. His Accounts of the Habits , Senate , Laws and Funerals , will never be fet in Competition with the more ac- curate Pieces of Ferrarius and Rubenius, of Faulus Manutius and Kirchman. Not to urge ihat the Names, the Money, the Private Games, with fever al leffer Topick* are entirely omitted ; and many more fubflantial Cufloms but lightly touch'd . The Para- lipomena of Dempfter, which are addled in the befl Editions , un- der the Name of Notes on this Author , feem for the moft part purely a Tranfcript of Common Places, gather'd from the Clajficks and other Writers , with little Connexion. And therefore thd * they ferve now and then for a Supplement to Rofinus, yet 'tis impojftble they fhould be very inftruCtivc. God win V Anthilogia ( which we ufually meet with in our Schools) befides that it wants all the Advantages which we have receiv’d from the Learned within thefe Threejcore Tears, is fo Short and ZJnfatisfaclory in Subjects of the greateft Confeqnence ; fo lin'd with Phrafes , which are to be found in all our Dictionaries ; fo ftuf d with long Pajfages of Latin, untranftated ; has fo little Method , and runs fo dry and heavy in the reading , that I fan fie * tis a general PREFACE. V „ general Wifh it were exchang’d for fomething elfe in the fame Jfjnd, of greater ufe , and more agreeable Entertainment. For Canrelius de Roman! Republic!, To me the Jefuit feems very unhappy , that by .fpending half his Book, in giving us a long Relation of the Roman Wars, Battels , Deaths , See. which mofl Perfons would rather learn from the Original Hifiorians ; he has fo ftraitnd himfelf in the remaining Part , as to pafs for no extraordinary Epitomi^er. Befidesahat he cant fpare Boom to fet down one Word of Authority for what he fays. As for thefe Papers : The Two Effays of the Roman Learning and Education , are , I think . , what has not been before attem- pted in any Language ; and on that Account will be the more eafily Pardon d if not the better Accepted in the World. The Compen- dious Hlftory of the Rife, Progrefs , and Decay of the State , has this to fay for it [elf, That it carries its own Credentials along with it in conftant References to the Ancient Writers . I will not here compefe a Table of Contents for the Second Part, which has run out into fuch length as to make the Body of the Work . ; only I may hint in a Word or Two, that the many Omiffions of Rofinus and Godwin are largely f applied, and fcarce any thing material (that I know of ) pafs’d by. That the City with the Famous Structures of all Sorts are defer ib’d from the Relations of Eye - Witnejfes , and Authors of Credit. That the Laws which occur in the heft C lafficks, and often prove a great Hindrance to the Reader , are difpos’d of under proper Heads in a very convenient Manner j and the truefl Accounts of their Import , and the Time when they were made, colletlsd from the moft approv’d Commentators , and from the admir’d Treat ife of Manutius. That in fome Subjects it was thought proper to follow ( for the mofl Part) one particular Author, who had managdlm Province with ttniverfal Approbation : As Si» genius, in the Comitia and the Judgments : Lipfius in the Art of War, in the Gladiators, and in the Names. Kirchman in the Funerals, and Brerewood in the Account of the Money. That the curious Remarques of Scaliger, Cafaubon, Grasvius, Monfieur and Madam Dacier arc inferted on many Occafions. In fhort , that no Pains or Charges have been /par'd, which might render the Attempt truly femiceable, to the good End , for which ’ twas defign’d, the Pleafurs and Benefit of the Reader . ESSAY ESSAY I Of the Roman Learning. W Hoever conflders the ftrange Beginning of . the Ro- man State, the Frame and Cohttitufcion on which k was Firft fettled, together with the Quality of the Original Members, will think it no Wonder that the People in that early Age fhou’d have a kind of Fiercenefs, or rather Wild- nefs in their Temper, utterly averfe to every thing that was Polite and Agreeable. This favage Difpofition by degrees turn'd into a rigid Severity, which encourag’d them to relie fole- 1/ on the Force of their Native Virtue and Honour, with- out being beholden to the Advantages of Art for the improve- ment of their Realon* or for the aftiftance of their Courage. Hence a groffnefs of Invention pafs’d currant with them for Wit, . and Study was look’d on as an unmanly Labour : efpecially while they found that their exactt Difcipline and unconquer’d Refolution, render’d them Matters of Nations much more Know- ing than themfelves. All this is frankly acknowledg'd by their own Authors: Liter'a in homine Romano goes for a Wonder with Fully ( a). And Virgil in a Reign when all the Civility and Learning of the World were tranfplanted to Rowe, chufeth to make the Arts of Government and War the diftinguilhing Excel- lencies of his Country-Men. Excitdent alii fpirantia mollius cera , Credo equidem : Vivos ducent de marmore i vnltus > Orabunt canfas melius ; cat! if • meatus Defcribent radio , & Jurgentia fydera dicent : T u regere imperio populos Ppmanc memento : Hoe tibi eriint artes. Faeiq ; imponere morem * Parcere fubjetiis , & debellare Juperbos (b). U) De Nat. Deor. lib- i- De Sene&ute. {bj and the Homan Youth might be obedient to their own Laws and Governours as formerly. The fame grave Difciplinarian, to fright his Son from any thing of the Grecians, us’d to pronounce like the Voice of an Oracle, in a hardier and louder Tone than ordinary, That the Romans woud certainly be deftroy d , when they began once to be in - fefted with Greek. But ’tis very likely that he afterwards alter’d his Mind, fince his learning Greek, in his old Age is a known Sto- ry, and depends on good Authority ( k). The Lord Bacon fays ’Twas a Judgment on him , for his Former Blafphemy (l). The Ambafladors upon the Motion of Cato , had a quick Dif- miflion, but left fc happy an Inclination in the young Gentlemen to Philofophy and good Letters, that they grew every Day more enamour’d of Study ; and ftiow’d as much Diligence in their Purfuits of Knowledge, as they had ever done in their Applica- tions to War. In the Year of the City 608 or 609, Greece , which had hi- therto retain’d fome Shadow of Liberty, tho’it had been along while at the H? man Command, was upon fome flight Occafion entered with an Army under L. Mummius , and reduced to the common State of the other conquer’d Nations. This Exploit happening in the very fame Year that Carthage was deftroy’d by P. Scip to / Emylianus , it will be very pleafant to obferve the diffe- rent Genius of the Two Commanders, who had the Honour of thefe Atchievements ; and to fee how Politenefs and the ancient Simplicity were now in a Strife at Home. Mummius was fo far unskill’d in the curious Inventions of Art, that after the tak- ing of Corinth , when a great Number of admirable Pictures and Statues, by the beft Matters, came into his Hands, he told (k) Cicero Acadera 1. De Seneft. SlttinStiiian Inft. lib. 12 cap. 11. (/) Advancement Learning, book 1. a 3 th c ES S Alt I. the Servants that were to carry them into Italy , If they loft any hy the Way, they Jhotid certainly find him new ones in their room (m)„ Scipio on the other Hand to the Courage and Virtue of ancient Heroes, had join’d a profound Knowledge of the Sciences, with all the Graces and Ornaments of Wit. His Patronage was courted by every one that made any Figure in Learning. Pancetius whom T ully calls the Prince of the Stoicks, and the incompara- ble Hiftorian Polybius, were his Bofom-Friends, the aflifters of his Studies at home, and the conftant Companions of his Expediti- ons (n). To which may be added the Remark of a very great Man, that he pafs'd the foft Hours of his Life , in the Converfa - tion of Terence; and was thought to have a Part in the Compofition of his Comedies ( o ). The higheft pitch of the Ppman Grandeur, in the Time of the Common- Wealth, is thought to have been concluded before the final Reduction of Carthage , and of Greece ( p ) ; and the common Reafon aflign’d for its decay, is, that Athens being now become the Mart of the World, for Wit and Breeding, imported the Arts of Debauchery among her more Noble Productions to Home ; and maintain’d their Luxury as well as their Studies and Converfation at her Charge. But however their ancient Prowefs might decline, it’s certain the Conqueft of the great bmpire of Science , was now carried on more vigoroully than ever. The Tide of Learning and Humanity run every day with greater Force, and after the Famous Cato fcarce met with any to op- pofe it. Between this period, and the Death of Sylla ( fcarce Se- venty Years J the Moft Renown’d Orators, Craffus and Antony , rul’d the Forum. , who were Succeeded, by Sulpicius, Cotta , Hor- ienfius , and other great Names recorded by T ully in his Brutus. At the fame time, the Two Scccvola's , the Au^tir and the Pontiff, advanc’d Civil-Law to its full Perfection. And Lucretius fwho wrote about the Time of the Jugurthine WarJ asheexcell’d even the Grecian Difciples of Epicurus , in explaining and defend- ing his Dodtrine, fp he directs us where to begin, in fixing the Height and Purity of the Ppman Poefy and Style (y). Philofo- ghers were how in univerfal Honour and Requeft, being invited from all Parts for the Education and Inftrudfion of young Noblemen, and for Advice and Afliftance of the greateft Mi~ (m) Vdl. Patevc. lib. i» cap. 13. ( h ) Ibid. (c)Sir Will. Temples Mifcell. F. 2. Eflay 4,' C^yid. fr/witum. Chronolog, ad Folyk (q) Sir Will, Temple. Mifcell. p, 2. Efla> 1. nifter^ T 4 Of the Roman Learning. nifters of State. And what is moft furprising, Arts and Civility were rather encourag’d than frighted away by the Wars, and the Mufes, like their Patronefs Minerva, had very often their refidence in the Camp. Sylla himfelf wrote Two and Twenty Books of Memoirs (r), and contributed in an extraordinary Manner, to the Advancement of Knowledge, by tranfporting to Rome the Fa- mous Library of A pc Hi con y the Peripatetic!^ in which were moft of Arijiotle and Theophrajlus his Works, which had been long unknown to the greateft part of their Followers (s). Sylla’ s Rival Marius was the only Man of Note, in that Age, who retain’d the old Sowrenefs and unpolilh’d Manner of the firft Romans. He indeed wou’d never ftudy Greek. , nor fuffer that Language to be us’d in any Matters of Confequence ; as thinking it Ridiculous to bellow Time in that Learning, the Teachers whereof were little better than Slaves (t). But then Lticullus who fucceeded Sylla in the Military Glory, as to matters of Learning was much his Super iour. In his Youth he had fo abfolute a Command of the Two only Tongues then in Requeft, that upon a Projecft of compiling an Hiftory, he fairly took his Chance, whether he fhou’d write in Greek or La - tin , in Profe or Verfe. And after all his Feats of Arms in the Mithridatick War, when he was depriv’d of his Command by the prevailing Fadlion of Pompey, the great Employment of his Privacy and Retreat, was the promoting of Knowledge. With this Delign he built a Library, furnilh’d it with a vaft Num- ber of Books, fairly tranfcrib’d, and made it free to all Comers. The Walks and Schools, which he rais’d near the Library, were always full of Grecians, who retiring hither from Bulinefs, divert- ed one another with Conferences and Debates, in the fame Man- ner as was us'd in their own Country ; making Advantage of Friendly Converfation toward the improvement of their Under- ftandings. Lucullus himfelf often ftudied there, fometimes deput- ing with the Learned Men, and fometimes giving his Advice in Matters of State, to thofe that defired it ; tho’ he meddled with no Publick Bulinefs in Perfon. He was very well vers’d in all the Sedts of Philofophy, but adher’d clofely to the old Aca- demy, whereas his Friend Cicero was a great Stickler for the New. Hence it is that we find the latter Book of the Acade- mic Queflions infcrib’d Lucullus , where that great Man is brought in defending the Opinions of his Se (ft («). (r) Plutarch in Sylla. (s) Ibid, & Strabo lib. 13. [t) Plutarch in Marius, (u) Plutarch in Loculi. a 4 The es s jr i. The whole Majefty of Language, and Height of Eloquence fhown out, as it were, all at once in Tully ; fo that Paterculus has well obferv’d, deleBari ante eum paitciffimis , mirari verb ne- minem pojfis, nifi ant ah Wo vlfum , aut qui ilium viderit (w). Perhaps the fame Remark will hold good in his Philofo- phy : Or at lead: with refpedl to his PredecefTors, the latter Study Will yield him an equal Praife with the former. For to handle the Subject of Naturals and Morals in the Latine Tongue, was purely a new Province referv’d for his management, and left un- touch’d ’till that Time by the Learned. This he lets us know in feveral Parts of his Works, particularly in his Proem to the Tufculan Queftions ; where at the fame time he gives us a fhort Account of the Progrefs and Advances of Arts among the mans , infinitely worth the tranfcribing. Meum femper judi- cium fult, &c. It was always my Opinion (fays he) that either cur Country-Men have been more happy in their Inventions of every Kind than the Greeks, or that they have made a vaft Improve mcmt in whatever they borrow'd from that Nation ; and thought worth their while to polifh and refine . For as to the Con > duel of Life , and the By t ics of Breeding and Behaviour , together with the management of Family Concerns , we are Mafiers of more exacinefs , and have a much gentiler Air, if we afeend to the go- verning and regulating of Publicly States , our Ancefiors may jufily claim the Preference in this part of Wifdom , on account of their admirable Laws and Infiitutions. In Military Affairs we have made a more oonjiderablc Advance, than any before us * which is ow- ing no lefs to our Difciplme than to our Native Bravery. *Tis true Greece has always had the Renown beyond us, for their attainments in every Part of Learning • and it was a?i eafie mat- ter to Conquer, when they met with no Oppojition . Poetry ( the mofi ancient fort of Writing) had but a late reception among us ; For Livius Andronicus preferred his firft Dramatick. Piece 510 fit fhou’d be 514) Tears after the Building of Rome, in the Conful- Ifhp of C. Claudius , (Son to Appius Caucus) and M. Tuditanus, a Tear before the Birth of Ennius , who is fenior to Plautus and Naevius. As he goes on, he attributes the flow Progrefs of Poely, to the want of due Reward and Encouragement, and tells us that in a pubiick Oration of Cato's, it was Objected as a Reproach so Marcus Nobilior , that he had carried the Poet Ennius with him ho) Blit. lib. 1. css into * 7 - Of the Roman Learning. into j£tolia t when he went to refide there as Governour, That there was no Part of the Mathematicks (which the Grecians efteetn’d fo honourable a Study) of ufe in Rome, but the bare Practice of meafuring and calling Accompt. For Oratory, he obferves that the Romans embrac'd this very foon : but at firft without the Advantages of a learned Inftitution; which were afterwards added with fo good Succefs, as to fet them on e- qual Terms, with the moft Eloquent Mafters of Greece. But that Philofophy had lain neglected ’till that time, and had met with no eminent Authour to adorn it in the Latine Tongue. This therefore he profeffeth to undertake as his proper Office, and how happily he fucceeded in the Attempt, his Works on that Subject will be a lafting Argument. If we compare T ully with his Friend Atticus , we find them both together anfwering the Two excellent Ends of Philofophy, the Service of the Publick, and the private Eafe and Tran- quility of an inoftenfive Life. The former directed all his Stu- dies to Addon, in the defence of the Common- Wealth, and the oppoflng all Defigns on its Liberty. The latter by never en- tring the Scene of Bufinefs, made himfelf equally honour’d and courted by all Parties from Sylla to Auguflus Ccefar. The one gain’d to himfelf more Glory, the other more hearty Love and Efteem ; and I believe moft Perfons wou’d be inclin’d to follow Atticus , and to commend Cicero. CraJJus , Pompey , Antony , Ccefar , Cato , and Brutus , who made fuch a Noife in the World almoft all at the fame time, were the moft refin’d Scholars of their Age. The Three firft indeed confin’d themfelves to the Pra&ice of Eloquence, ’till they were wholly diverted by the Profefiion of Arms. But the Three laft, as they out-fhone the former in Oratory, fo they had made much greater Advances in the other Parts of Humane Learn- ing. Poetry and Philofophy were the diverfion of Ccefar s lei- fure Hours, and his Hiftory will be the Model of good Lan- guage, as long as himfelf the Example of great Atchievements. The Whole Conduct of Cato’s Life, (hews him a greater Stoicl <. than the moft rigid Profeftors of that Sedfc ; or howe- ver they might equ ; al him in Knowledge, ’tis certain he fham’d them in Pradice. ; Brutus had been a fearer of all the Seds of Philofophers, and made Tome Proficiency in every one. When a Soldier under Ppmpey , in the Civil Wars, all the time that he was in the Camp, except what he fpent in the General’s Company, he Employ’d in reading and ftudy. And the very day before v . < , ‘ - i v ' : ' •' * 1 the essjy i . the decisive Battle at Pharfalia , tho* it was then the middle of Summer, and the Camp under many inconveniences, and he himfelf extreamly harrafs’d and out of Order; yet while o- thers were either laid down to fleep, or taken up with Appre- henlions about the iffue of the Fight, he fpent all his Time Till the Evening, in writing an Epitome of Polybius ( x ). It’s univerfally known, that the R oman Literature as well as Empire, was in its higheft Afcendant under Auguftus. All the delicate Fruits Tranfpianted from Greece , were now in their BlofTom, being, cherilh’d by the Calmnefs of the Seafon, and cultivated by the Hand of an Empiror. I have often wonder’d that Maecenas fhou’d all along carry away the foie Honour of encouraging the Wit and Knowledge of this Reign ; when it feems Probable that he adfed only in imitation of his Mafter ; as the Humours of Princes common- ly determine the Inclinations of their Favourites. The quite contrary happen’d to the other great Minifter Agrippa * the Glory of his Exploits was referr’d to the Emperour, while the Emperour’s Bounty advanc’d Mcecenas his Efteem. And indeed the Celebration of Auguftus his Triumphs, and the Pane- gy ricks on his Piety, were fufficient to fet him out in the moft taking Colours .* But had Maecenas been denied the fhining Character of a Patron, he might have roll’d on in Silence a- mong Epicurus his Herd, and fcarce have been ever drawn by the Poet’s Hand, unlefs in the fame Pofture as Silenus. Inftatum hefterno vends ut femper Iaccho : Serta procul capiti tantum delapja j ace bant , Et gravis attrita pendebat cant hams anfd (y). But whoever of the Two was the Nobler Patron, Augttftus tnuft be acknowledg’d to have been the greater Scholar : And for proof we need go no farther than Suetonius , who has fpent no iefs than Six Chapters on the Learning of this Emperour.* His prodigious Induftry in the Study of Eloquence, and Liberal Arts; his Labour in compofing every thing that he fpoke in Publick, tho’ he had a very good Faculty at extempore Harangues ; his polite and clean Style ; his accurate Knowledge of the Grecian Literature, by the ailiftance of their beft Mafters of Rhetoric and Philofophy ; the Thirteenth Book of the Hiftory of his (x) Plutarch in Bn-.t, (]) Virgil* Edog, 6. own Of the Roman Learning. own Life ; his Exhortation to Philofophy, with feveral other works in Profe ; his Book of Hexameters and another of Epi- grams, all confider’d together may equal him with the moft Learned Princes in Story. Being thus arriv’d at the Higheft Point of the Homan At- tainments, it cannot be unpleafant to look about us, and to take a Ihort furvey of the Productions in every Kind. Eloquence indeed will appear at fome Diftance, rather in the Auguftan Age, than in Auguftus his Reign, ending in Cicero , at the Diffoluiion of the Common-Wealth. Not that his Death was properly the Ruine of his Profeflion ; for the Philofopher might have liv’d much longer, and yet the Orator have been gone ; when once the ancient Liberty was taken away, which infpir’d him with all his lofty Thoughts, and was the very Soul of his Harangues. But then the Bounds of Hiftory and Poefy, were fix’d under the Emperours Protection by Livy, Virgil and Horace , And if we defire a view of Philofophy, the two Poets will account for that as well as for their own Province. I think none will deny Horace the Elogy given him by a ce- lebrated Writer, That he was the great eft Mafter of Life , and of true Sence in the ConduH of it (%), Efpecially fince the Author of that Judgment is one of thofe whom (had he liv’d then) JEh race himfelf wou’d have willingly chofe for his Judge, and in- fertedin that Ihort Catologue of Men of Wit and Honour, whom he defir’d fliou’d approve his Labours (a). Whether or no the common Saying be True, that if all Arts and Sciences were loft, they might be found in Virgil - it’s plain he div’d very deep into the Myfteries of Natural Science, which he fets forth in all its Ornaments, in feveral Parts of his Divine Work. And in that admirable Place of his Second Georgic , when he expreffeth, in a fort of Transport, his Inclinations to Poefy, he feems to DireCt its whole End towards the Speculati- ons of the Philofophers $ and to make the Mufes Hand-Maids to Nature. Me verb primum dulcet ante omnia Mufte , Qiiarum Jacra fero ingenti perculfus amore , Accipiant , cceliq ; vias & fydera monftrent , Defeftus folk varios , Lunceq* Labores : Vpde CO Sir Temple, Mifcellan. P. 2. Effay 2. fcOBpoki, Sat 10. E S S AX I. ZJnde tremor tents ; qua vi tnaritf alta tumcfcant Obicibus ruptis, rurfufq ; in feipfa recidant : Quid tantum Oceano properent fe tlngere foies Hyberni : vel qu.e tardis tnora noftibus obfiet . For me , the firft defire which does controul All the inferior Wheels that move my Soul, Is, that the Mufe me her High-Prieft wou’d make ; Into her holy Scenes of Myftery take , And open there to my Mind’s purged Eye, Thofe Wonders which to Senfe the Gods deny ; How in the Moon fuch change of Shapes is found ; The Moon, the changing World’s eternal Bound. What (hakes the folid Earth, what ftrong Difeafe Dares trouble the fair Centre’s ancient Eafe ? What makes the Sea Retreat, and what Advance ? Varieties too regular for Chance. What drives the Chariot on of Winters’s Light, And flops the lazy Wagon of the Night ? £Mr. Cowley. After Auguflus , the Kpman Mufes as well as the Eagles (loop’d from their former Height : and perhaps one of thefe Misfortunes might be a neceffary Confequence of the other. I am very for- ry when I find either of them attributed to the Change of Go- vernment, and the Settlement of the Monarchy. For had the Maxims and the Example of Auguflus been purfue’d by his Succeffors, the Empire in probability might have been much more Glorious than the Common-Wealth. But while a new Scheme of Politicks was introduc’d by Tiberius , and the Caefars began to Adi what the Tarquins wou’d have been afham’d of, the Learning might very well be corrupted, together with the Manners and the Difcipline, and all beyond any Hopes of a Recovery. It cannot be deny’d that fome of the worft Princes were the moft paffionate affedters of Learning, particularly Tiberius , Clau- dius and Nero : But this rather dererr’d other Men from fuch Attempts, than encourag’d them in their Purfuits ^ while an ap- plauded Scholar was as much envied, as a fortunate Command- er * and a Rival in Wit, accounted as dangerous as a Contender for the Empire ; The firft being certainly the more hardy Fel« low, who dar’d Challenge his Matters at their own Weapons. What- Of the Roman Learning. Whatever Eflays were made to recover the languifliing Arts under Vefpafian, Titus , and Domitian (for this laft too was an encourager of Poefy, tho’ he banilh’d the Philofophers) fcarce ferv’d to any better Purpofe, than to demonftrate the poor Suc- ceis of Study and Application, while the ancient Genius was wanting. In the Six next Reigns, immediately following Domitian , Learning feems to have enjoy’d a fort of lucid Interval, and the Banifh’d Favourite was again admitted to Court, being highly countenanc’d and applauded by the belt fet of Princes l\ome ever faw. Not to enquire after the Productions of the other Reigns, the ufeful Labours of Tacitus, Suetonius and Pliny Junior will make the Government of Trajan more famous than all his Feats of Arms. If they are lefs happy in their Language than the Anci- ents, in other refpeCts perhaps they have over-match’d them. The Hiftorians in the delicacy of their Politicks, and the fincere Truth of their Relations ; and the Orator in his Wit and good Sence. If we add to thefe Plutarch , who wrote moft of his Works in Home, and was honour’d by Trajan with the Conful- fhip ; and Qtiinftilian who flourifh’d a very little Time before ; they may pafs for the Twilight of Learning after the Sun-fet of the Auguftan Age ; or rather be refembled to a glimmering Taper which cafts a double Light when its juft on the Point of Expiring. _ • . ’Tis an Obfervation of Sir William Temple, that all the Latin Books which we have ’till the End of Trajan , and all the Greet * ’till the End of Marcus Antoninus, have a true and very cfteema- ble Value ; but that all written fince that time, owe their Price purely to our Curiofity, and not to their own Worth and Excellence. But the puriety of the Tongue was long before corrupted, and ended, in Sir William Temples Judgment, with Velleius Pa- terculus under Tiberius. The Reafon he aftigns for this Decay, is, the ftrange refort of the ruder Nations to Home, after the Conqueft of their own Country. Thus the Gauls and Germans flock’d in Multitudes both to the Army and the City, after the reducing of thofe Parts by Julius Cafar, Augujhis and Tiberius ; as many $fa?iiards and Syrians had done before on the like account. But the greateft Conflu- ence of Foreigners follow’d upon the Victories of Trajan in the and his Eftablifhment ot the Three new Provinces, Arme- nia, Ajjyria and Mefopotamia : And tho’ Adrian voluntarily re- linquilh'd ESSAY I, &c. lirtquiftfd thefe new Acquifitions, yet the prodigious Swarms of the Natives, who had waited on his Predeceffor’s Triumphs, were ftill oblig’d, to live in Ityme, in the condition of Slaves. The greatefl: part of the fucceeding Princes, who found it fo hard an Enterprize to defend their own Territories, had little leifure or concern to guard the Poffeflions of the Mufes. And therefore Claudian in thofe Verfes of his Panegyric on Stilico y Hinc frifc.e Yedcimt artes,felicibus inde Ingeniis aperitur iter y defpcblaqi Muf.e Colla levant. is guilty of a grand piece of Flattery, in making that Minifter the Reftorer of Polite Studies, when it is plain that in his time (under Honorius) were the laft ftrugglings of the Rpman State. The Goths and Vandals , who foon carried ail before them, might eahly fright Learning and Sciences off the Stage, fince they were already fo much out of Countenance , and thus render the Conquerors of the Univerfe as Rough and Illiterate as their firft Progenitors. In this manner the Inundations of the barbarous People, prov’d equally fatal to Arts and Empire ; and I{ome herfelf, when Ihe ceas'd to be the Miftrefs of the World, in a little time quite forgot to fpeak Latin. ESSAY ESSAY II Of the Roman Education. * r l^IS an Obvious remark, that the ftrongeft Body S owes its Vigour in a great Meafure to the very Milk it receiv’d in its Infancy, and to the firft knitting of the Joints. That the moft {lately Trees, and the faireft of Herbs and Flowers, are beholden for their Shade and Beauty to the Hand that firft fixt them in an agreeable Soil : An Advantage which if they happen to want, they feldom fail to degenerate in- to Wildnefs, and to affume a Nature quite different from their proper Species. Every own knows how to apply the fame Ob- servation to Morals, who has the Sence to difcover it in Na- turals. Hence the mpft renown’d People in Story, are thofe whofe Law-givers thought it their nobleft and moft important Work, to prefcribe Rules for the early Inftitution of Youth. On this Bajis Lycurgus founded the glorious Difcipline of the Spartans, which continued for Five Hundred Years, without any confiderable Violation. 4 The Indian Brachmans had a 4 Strain beyond all the Wit of Greece , beginning their Care of ‘ Mankind eyen before the Birth, and employing much thought ‘ and diligence about the Diet and Entertainment of their breed- ‘ ing Women ; fo far as to furnifh them with pleafant Imagi- ‘ nations, to compofe their Minds and their Sleep with the beft 4 Temper, during the time that they carried their Burthen (b). Plutarch feverely reprehends the Condudt of Numa , that in his fettlement of the Bpman State, he did not in the firft Place provide and conftitute Rules for the Education of Children ; and makes theRemiffnefs in this early Difcipline, the chief Caufe of the feditious and turbulent temper of that People, and what Sir Will, Ttrtplei Mifceii. P. 2. £flay :» con- E S S AK II. contributed highly to the Ruine of the Common-Wealth (c). Thus much indeed feems agreed on by all the later Hiftori- ans, that in the loofer times of the Empire, the lhameful Neg- lig ence of Parents and Inftrudtors, with its necelfary Confe- qdence, the Corruption and Decay of Morality and good Let- ters, ftruck a very great blow towards the diffolving of that glo- rious Fabrick. But in the riling Ages of i\ome, while their primitive Integrity and Virtue fiourilh’d with their Arms and Command, the training up of Youth was look’d on as a moft: Sacred Duty ; and they thought themfelves in the higheft Man- ner Oblig’d to leave fit Succeflors to the Empire of the World. So that upon a Ihort Survey of their whole Method and Difcipline from the Birth to the entrance on publick Bulinefs, they Will appear fo far to have exceeded the Wifdom and Care of other Nations, as to contend for this Glory, even with the ancient Spartans, whom Plutarch has magnified fo much beyond them : elpecially, if we agree with a very great Judge that the taking no Care about the Learning, but only a- bout the Lives and Manners of Children, may be juftly thought a defect in Lycurgus his Inftitution ( d ). Quinttilian (or 'Tacitus) in the Dialogue de Oratoribm , gives an excellent Account of the old way of breeding Children, and fets it off' with great Advantage, by comparing it with the Modern. 4 As foon as the Child was born, he was not given in charge ‘to an hir’d Nurfe, to live with her in fome pitiful Hole that ‘ ferV’d for her Lodgings ; but was brought up in the Lap and ‘ Bofom of the Mother, who reckon’d it among her chief Com- 4 mendations to keep the Houfe, and to wait on the Children. 4 Some ancient Matron was pitch’d on out of the Neighbours, 4 (whofe Life and Manners rendred her worthy of that Office) 4 to whofe Care the Children of every Family were commit- 4 ted : Before whom ’twas reckon’d the moft hainous thing in the 4 World to fpeak an ill Word, or to do an ill Action. Nor had 4 lhe an Eye only on their Inftrudtion, and the Bufinefs that 4 they were to follow, but with an equal Modefty and Gravity 4 fhe regulated their very Divertifements and Recreations. Thus 4 Cornelia , Aurelia and At tin , Mothers to the Grachi , Julius 4 Ccefar and Auguftus are reported to have undertaken the Office (C) Plutarch, Com par. of Numa and Ljcurg. (d) Arch-Bifiiop Tdlotfons Sermon of Edu- cation. 4 Of Of the Roman Education. c of Governeffes, and to have imploy’d themfelves in the Edd- 4 cation of Noblemens Children. The ftri&nefs. and 5ev,erjty 4 of fuch an Inftitution had this very good Defiga. teat the 4 Mind being thus preferv’d in its primitive Innocence and inte- 4 grity, and not debauch’d by ill Cuftom or ill Example, m ght 4 apply its felf with the greateft wiliingneis to me J liberal Arts, 4 and embrace them with all its Powers and Faculties, lhat 4 whether it was particularly inclin’d either to the Profeflion of 4 Arms, or to the underftanding of the Law, or to the practice 4 of Eloqnence, it might make that its only Bufinefs, and greedi- 4 ly drink in the whole Knowledge of the belov’d Study. 4 But now the young Infant is given in charge to fome poor 4 Grecians Wench, and one or two of the Serving-Men perhaps 4 are join’d in the CommifTion ; generally the meaneft and moil 4 ill-bred of the whole Pack, and / fuch as are unfit for any fen- 4 ous Bufinefs. From the Stories and Tattle of flich fine Compa- 4 nions, the foft and flexible Nature muft take i&s firft Impref- 4 lion and bent. Over the whole Family there is not the leaft 4 Care taken of what is faid or done before the Child : while 4 the very Parents inftead of inuring their dear little Ones to 4 Venue and Modefty, accuftom them on the quite contrary, 4 to Licentioufnefs and wantonnefs, the natural refult of which is 4 a fettled Impudence, and a contempt of thofe very Parents, 4 and every Body elfe. Thus, altho’ the Care and Inftrudtion of Youth, among the old Romans^ had been provided for by the piiblick Laws, as in the Spartan State, yet the voluntary Diligence of Parents would have made all fuch Regulations ufelefs. Among the domeftick Cares, it will not be from the Furpofe to take particular Notice of dne, which requir’d little Trouble or Difficulty, and yet prov’d as Beneficial and Serviceable as a- ny other Inftitution. I . mean the ufing Children to fpeak the Language purely at firft ; by letting them hear nothing but the trueft and moft proper Phrafe. By this only Advantage, feve- ral Perfons arriv’d at no ordinary Repute in the Forum , who were fo unhappy to want many other Qualifications. hilly Says that the Gracchi were educated, non tam in gremio , fit am in Jcrmone matris ; And he reports of C. Curio , who was reckon’d the third Orator of his time, that he underftood no Poet, had read no Books of Eloquence, had made no Hiftoricai Col- lection, and had no Knowledge o.f the publick or private Part fcf the Law. The only thing which gain’d him his Applaufe wa£ b' v a a clean (Inning Phrafe, and a fudden quicknefs and Fluency of Exprefliori. This he got purely by the. Benefit of his private Education ; being us’d to fuch a correct and poliftfd way of {peaking in the Houfe where he was brought up (e) For Mailers, in the firft Place they had the L : ter a tores or T&WMmrai, who taught the Children to write and read : To thefe thqy were committed about the Age of Six or Seven Years (f). Being come from under their Care they were fenc to the Grammar -Schools , to learn the Art of fpeaking well, and the underfhnding of Authors .* Or more frequently in the Houfes of great Men, fome eminent Grammarian was entertain’d for that Employment. It is pieafant tp confider what Prudence was us’d in thefe early Years, to inftil into the Children’s Minds a Love and Inclinati- on to the Forum , whence they were to expedl the greateft Share of their Honours and Preferments. For Cicero tells Atticus ir> his fecond Book de Legibus^ that when they were Boys they us’d to learn the famous Laws of the Twelve Tables by Heart, in the fame Manner as they did any excellent Poem. And Plutarch relates in his Life of the Younger Cato y that' the very Children had a Play in which they adled Pleadings of Caufes be- fore the Judges, accufing one another and carrying the con- demn’d Party to Prifon. The Mailers already mention’d, together with the Inftru&ors in the feveral forts of Manly Exercifes, for the improving of their natural Strength and Force, do not properly defervC that Name, if fetf in view with the Rhetoricians and Philofophers ; who, after that Reafon had difplay’d her Faculties, and efta- blifh’d her command, were employ'd to cultivate and adorn the Advantages of Nature, and to give the lail hand toward the forming of a Roman Citizen. Few Perfons made any great Fi- gure on the Scene of Adlion in their own time, or in Hiftory afterwards, who belides the conftant frequenting of Publick Ledtures, did not keep with them in the Houfe fome eminent Profeflor of Oratory or Wifdom. I have often thought that one main Reafon of the prodigious Frog refs made by young Gentlemen, under thefe private Tu- tours, was the per fed: Love and Endearment which we find to have been between Mailer and Scholar, by which means ie) tie. in Brat, {/) Vid. D icier sd thrat, Sat. x. Lib. i. GO* Of the Roman Education. Government and Inftrudion proceeded ift the fweetfeft and eafi- eft Way. All Perfons in the happy Ages of Epme, had the fame Honour and Refped: for their Teachers, as Perfius had for his Matter, Cornutus the Stoic /<, to whom addrefftng himfelf in his fifth Satire, he thus admirably delcribes his own Love and Piety to his Governour, and the Arid: Friendihip that was between them. Cumq ; iter ambigutim eft, & vitx nefeius error Diducit trepidas ramofa in corn pit a monies, Me tibi fuppefui : Teneros tu fufeipis annos Socratico, Cornute, finu ; tunc fuller e folcrS Appofita intort os extendi t regula mores • Et pr emitter ratione animus ,vincl Sir. 7. the \ Of the Roman Education. the Provinces (which fell to their Share, at the Expiration of thefe Employments ) without feme experience in Military Com- mands. Yet becaufe the Prdfeflion of Arms was an Art, whiefh wou’d eafily give them an Opportunity of Signalizing thcmfelves,and in which they wou’d almoft Naturally excel, as Occaftons fhou’d be afterwards offer’d for their Service ; their whole applications and Endeavours were directed at prefent to the Study of Law and Rhetorick, as the Foundation of their future Grandeur, Or perhaps they now and then made a Campaign, as well for a Diverfion from leveral Labours, as for their Improvement in Martial iDifcipline. In the Dialogue de Orator 'bus, we have a very good Account of the AdmilLion cf young Gentlemen to the Forum , and of the neceffity of fuch a Gourde in the Common-Wealth; which coming from fo great a Mater cannot fail to be very Pertinent and Inftructive. 4 Among our Anceftors (fays that Author^ the Youth who was c deiign’d fbr the Forum , and the Practice of Eloquence, being c now iurnifh’d with the Liberal Arts, and the Advantages of a 4 Domeftick Inftitution, was brought by his Father, or near c Relations, to the mot celebrated Orator in theCity. Film he us’d 1 conftandy to attend, and to be always prefent at his perfor- ‘ mance of any Kind, either in judicial Matters, or in the ordi- * nary Aflemblics of the People : So that by this Means he learnt c to engage in the Quarrels and Contentions of the Bar,uand to 4 approve himfelf a Man at Arms, in the Wars of the Pleaders. c For in that ancient Conftitution of a mixt State, when the 4 Differences were never referr’d to one fupream Perfon, the 4 Orators determin’d Matters as they pleas’d, by prevailing on 4 the Minds of the ignorant Multitude. Hence came the Ambi- 4 tion of Popular Applaufe ; hence the great variety of Laws 4 and Decrees ; hence the tedious Speeches and Harangues of the 4 Magiftrates, fometimes carried on whole Nights in the Hoftra : 4 Hence the frequent Indictment and Impleading of the molt pow- 4 erful Criminals, and the expofing of Hcufes to the Violence and 4 Fury of the Rabble : hence the Factions of the Nobility, and 4 the conftant Heats and Bickerings between the Senate and Peo- 4 pie. All which, tho’ in a great Meafure they Diftracted the 4 Common-Wealth, yet had this good Effect, that they exer- 4 cis’d and improv’d the Eloquence of thofe times, by propofing 4 the higheft Rewards to that Study. Becaufe the more excei- b 5 4 lent e ES S JY II. c lent any Perfon appear'd in the Art of Speaking, the more ea~ Ely he arriv’d at Honours and Employments, the more he t fur pafs’d his Collegue in the fame Office; the greater was his t Favour with the leading Men of the City, his Authority with the Senate, and his Renown and Efteem among the Commons, Thefe Men were courted and waited on by Clients even of ( Foreign Nations : Thefe when they undertook the Com- t mand of Provinces, the very Magiftrates reverenc’d at their . departure, and ador’d at their return : Thefe the higheft Offi- ces of Pro tor and Conjiil feem’d to require, and call for, and court their Acceptance : Thefe when in a private Station abated c very little of their Authority, while they guided both the Se- c nate and People by their Counfel. For they took this for ' an infallible Maxim, that without Eloquence kwas impoflible ‘ either to attain or to defend a con fide rable Truft in the Com- c mo n- Wealth : And no wonder when they were drawn to ‘ Bufinefs, even againft their Wills, and compeli’d to fhow their " Parts in Publick. When ’twas reckon’d but an ordinary Mat- c ter to deliver ones Opinion in fhort before the Senate, unlefs a Man con’d maintain and improve it with the engaging Orna- ‘ merits of Wit and Elegance. When if they had contracted " any Envy or Suspicion , they were to anfwer the Accufers c Charge in Perion. When they con’d not fo much as give 4 their Evidence, as to Publick Matters, in Writing ; but were e oblig’d ro appear in Court, and to deliver it with their own € Mouth. So that there was not only a vaft Encouragement c but even a neceflity of Eloquence : To be a fine Speaker was * counted brave and glorious ; on the other Hand, to acffc only a 4 mute P erf on, on the publick Stage, was highly Scandalous and Rc- 4 proachful.' And thus a Senfe of Honour, and defire of avoid- v mg Infamy, was a main Incitement to their Endeavours in thefe Studies : ,■ left they ihou’d be reckon’d among the Clients ' rather than among the Patrons ; left the numerous Depen- c -dances tranfmirted to them from their Anceftors, fhou’d now at *' la ft pais into other Families, for want of an able Supporter; 4 left, like a- fort of ufelefs and unprofitable Creatures, they thou’d cither be fruftrated in their pretenfions to Honours and v Preferments, or elfe difgface them (elves and their Office by the " mifearriages of their Adminiftration. Crajfus ■ and Antonins, the Two chief Managers of the Dif- courfe, in 'hilly- s firft Book dc Oratore , are reprefented as very oppofire m their Judgments, concerning the neceflary Improve- ments Of the Roman Education. ments of an accomplilh’d Orator. The former denies any Per- fon the Honour of this Name, who does not polfefs in fome Degree all the Qualities both native and acquir’d, that enter into the Compofition of a general Scholar. The Force of his Argument lies in this, That an Orator ought to be able to de- liver himfelf copioufly on all manner of Subjects ; And he does not fee how any one can anfwer this Character, without fome Excellency in all the Myfteries of Arts and Learning, as well as in the happy Endowments of Nature. Yet he wou’d not have thefe Acquisitions let fo loofe about him , as to be laid open to the Bottom on every Occafion ; but that (as a great Man exprelfeth it) they fhou’d rather be ennainefd in his Mind, than embofs’d upon it. That as the Criticks in Gates and Geftures will eaftly difeover by the Comportment of a Man’s Body whether he has learnt to Dance, tho’ he does not pradfile his Art in his ordinary Motion : So an Orator when he delivers himfelf on any Subject, will eafily make it appear whether he has a full Underftanding of the particular Art or Faculty on which the Caufe depends, tho’ he does not difccurfe of it in the Manner of a Philofopher or a Mechanick. Antonins on the other Hand, refledting on the (hortnefs of Humane Life, and how great a part of it is commonly taken up in the attain- ment of but a few Parts of Knowledge, is inclin’d to believe that Oratory does not require the necelfary Attendance of its Sifter Arts. But that a Man may be able to profecute a Theme of any Kind, without a Train of Sciences, and the Advantages of a learned Inftitution. That, as few Perfons are to feek in the cultivating of their Land, or the contrivance and elegance of their Gardens, tho’ they never read Cato ds Re Ruftica , or Mago the Carthaginian : So an Orator may harangue with a great deal of Reafon and Truth on a Sub- ject taken from any part of Knowledge, without any farther Acquaintance with the nicer Speculations, than his common Senfe and Underftanding, improv’d by Experience and Con- vention, fhall lead him. c For who ever (fays he) when he ‘ comes to move the Affedfions of the Judges or People, ftops 4 at this, that he hath not Philofophy enough to dive into the ‘ Firft Springs of the Paflions, and to difeover their various 4 Natures and Operations : Befides, at this Rate we muft quite x lay alide the Way of railing Pity in the Audience, by re- 4 prefenting the mifery of a diftrefs’d Parry, or defenbing (per- * haps) the Slavery which he endures : when Philofophy tells us b 4 xh& ESSAY II. t that a good. Man can never be miferable, and that Virtue is is'always abfolutely free. Now as Cicero without doubt fat himfelf for the Picture which in Craffmhis Name he there draws of an Orator, and there- fore ftrengthens his Argument by his own Example as well as his Judgment ; fo Antonins in the next Dialogue does not {tick to own, that his former Aflbrtion was rather taken up for the Sake of difputing and of encountering his Rival, than to deliver the juft Sentiments of his Mind. And therefore the gentile Education in the Politer Ages of Pome being wholly directed to the Bar, it feems probable that no part of ufeful Know- ledge was- omitted, for the improving and adorning of the main Study ; and that all the other Arts were courted, tho’ not with an equal Paffion. And upon the whole it appears, that a ftrange Aftiduity and unwearied Application, were the very Life and Soul of their Defigns, When their Hiftorians de- fer i be an extraordinary Alan, this always enters into his Cha- racter as an eiTential Part of it, that he was incredibili induftria , diligentia finguia'ri ; of incredible Indufiry , of fingular Diligence (h). And Cato in Saiufl tells the Senate, that ’twas not the Arms fo much as the 'Induftry of their Anceftors, which Advanc’d the Grandeur of Jfome. So that the Founders and Regula- tors of this State, in making Diligence and Labour necelfary Qualifications of a Citizen, took the fame Courfe as the Po- ets will have Jupiter to have thought on, when he fucceeded ro the Government over the Primitive Mortals. = — — Pater ipje colendi i-Jaud facilem effe viam voluit : trrimtif \\ per art cm lAovit agrot, curbs acucns mortalia corda , Nec tor pci e gravi pajfus fua regna -veterno (i). To confirm the Opinion of their extream Induftry and per- petual Study and Labour, it may not feetn impertinent to in- •jtance in the Three common Exereifes ot Tranflating, Declaim- ing and Reciting. {h} Arch^Bifhop Ttilutf. Serm, cf Ed«#. (i)Krg. Georg, r. Tran fla- Of the Roman Education. Tranflation the ancient Orators of Rome look’d on as a moft ufeful, tho’ a moft laborious Employment. All Perfons that ap- plied themfelves to the Bar, propos’d commonly fome one Ora- tor of Greece for their conftant Patern ; either Lyfias, Hypcrides, Demofthenes or JEfchines , as their Genius was inclin’d. Him they continually ftudied, and to render themfelves abfolutely Mafters of his Excellencies, were always making him fpeak their own Tongue. This Cicero , Quin cl Hi an , and Pliny junior enjoin as an indifpenlible Duty in order to the acquiring any Talent in Eloquence. And the firft of thefe great Men, beftdes his many Verfions of the Orators for his private ufe ; oblig’d the Publick with the Tranflation of feveral Parts of Plato and Xenophon in Profe , and Hewer and Aratas in Verfe. As to Declaiming, this was not only the main Thing, at which they labour’d under the Mafters of Rhetorick, but what they practis’d long after they undertook real Catifes, and had gain’d a considerable Name in the Forum. Suetonius in his Book of famous Rhetoricians , tells us that Cicero declaim’d in Greek, ’till he was eledted Prator , and in Latin ’till near the time of his Death. That Pompey the Great, juft at the breaking out of the Civil War, refum’d his old Exercife of declaiming, that he might the more eafily be able to deal with Curio, who undertook the Defence of Ccefar s Caufe in his Publick Harangues. That Marc Antony and Auguftus did not lay afide this Cuftom, even whea they were engag’d in the Seige ol Mutina : And that Nero was not only conftant at his Declamations, while in a private Station, but for the firft Year after his Advancement to the Empire. It is worth remarking, that the Subjedl of thefe old Decla- mations was not a meer fanciful Thefts , but a Cafe which might probably be brought into the Courts of Judicature. The contrary Practice , which crept into fome Schools after the Auguftan Age, to the great debaftng of Eloquence, is what Petronius ' inveighs fo feverely again!! in the beginning of his Satyricon , in a Strain fo Elegant that it wou’d lofe a great Part of the Grace and Spirit in any Tranflation. When I fpeak of Recitation, I intend not to infift on the Publick Performances of the Poets in that kind, for which purpofe they commonly borrow’d the Houfe of fome of their Nobleft Patrons, and carried on the whole Matter before a vaft concourfe of People, and with abundance of Ceremony. For, i ' con- E S S JY II. confidering the ordinary Circumffances of Men of that Pro- feffion, this may be thought not fo much the Effedt of an inductions Temper, as the neceffary way of railing a Name among the Wits, and getting a tolerable Livelihood. And ’tis evident that under fome Princes the moft celebrated of this Tribe, for all their Trouble and Pains in proclaiming their Parts to the Multitude, cou’d hardly keep themfeives from Car- ving : as Juvenal obferves of Statius , / — * — ~Sed cum fregit fubfellia verfu , • , Efurit , intadlam Paridi nifi vendit Agaven. I wou’d mean therefore the Rehearfal of all manner of Compofoions in Profe or Verfe perform’d* by Men of fome Rank and Quality, before they oblig’d the World with their Publication. This was done ordinarily in a meeting of Friends and Acquaintance, and now and then with the admiffion of a more numerous Audience. The Defign they chiefly aim’d at, was the correction and improvement of the Piece. For the Author having a greater Awe and Concern upon him on thefe Occafions, than at other times, muff needs take more Notice of every Word and Sentence, while he (poke them before the Company, than he did in the firft Compofure, or in the common Supervifals. Befides, he had the Advantage of all his Friends Judgments, whether intimated to him afterwards in private Con- ference, or tacicely declar’d at the Recital by their Looks and Nods, with many other Tokens of Diflike or Approbation. In the fuller Auditories he had the Benefit of feeing what took, or what did not with the People ; whofe common Suffrage was of fo great Authority in this Cafe, that Pornponius Secundus a celebrated Author of Tragedies, when he confulted with his Friends about the polifliing any of his Writings, if they hap- J pen’d to differ in their Opinion about the Elegance, Juftnefs, and Propriety of any Thought or Expreflion, us’d always to fay, A D P OP V LV M P R O V O C O, I A P P E A L TO THE PEOPLE ; as the bell: deciders of the Controverfy (k\ (k) Plin. Lib. 7. Epift. 17, The Of the Roman Education. The Example of the younger P liny in this practice is very ob- fervable, and the account which we have of it is given us by himfelf. I omit ( fays he ) no Way or Method that , may feem Proper for correction : And firfi I take a fir i cl View cf what I have Written , and confider thoroughly of the whole Piece. In the next Place I read it over to Two or Three Friends : and foon af- ter fend it to others for the Benefit of their Obfervations. If I am in any doubt concerning their Criticifms , I take in the aff fiance of one or two befides my felf to judge and debate the Matter. Lafl of all , I recite before a greater Number ; And this is the Time that I furnifh my felf with the Several Emen- dations (l). It might be a farther Pleafure on this Subject to deferibe the whole Inftitution and Courfe of Study of the moft famous Romans , with their gradual Advances to thofe Venues and at- tainments which we ftill admire in their Story. But the ac- count which Cicero gives of himfelf in his Brutus , and fome hints from other Parts of his Works, will excufe, if not com- mand, the omiflion of all the reft. And it is no ordinary Hap- pinefs that we are oblig’d with the Hiftory of that excellent Perfon from his own Hand, whom we muft certainly pitch upon for the firft and greateft Example, if we were beholden only to the Relations of other Men. For fome while after his Admiflion to the Forum he was a conftant Auditor of the belt Pleaders when ever they fpoke in Publick : every Day he fpent fome time in writing, reading and improving his Invention 3 befides the Exercifes he perform’d in the Art of Oratory. For the Knowledge of the Civil Law he applied himfelf with all imaginable Diligence to £. Sccevola , the moft celebrated Profeftbr of that Science 3 who tho* he did not make it his Bufinefs to procure Scholars, yet was ve- ry ready and willing to afllft fuch Perfons in this Study as de- fil’d his Advice and Directions. ’Twas to this Sccevola that Ciceros Father when he put him on his Manly Gown , committed his Son, with a ftriCt Charge never to ftir from him, but up- on extraordinary Accounts. About the 19 th Year of his Age, in the Heat of the Conten- tfbn, between Marius and Sylla , when the Courts of Judicature were fiiut up, and all things in Confufion 3 Philo the Prince (OPlin. lib. 7.Ep. 17. of ESSJYll of the Academy leaving Athens on occafion of the Mithridatick. War, took tip his Refid ence in Rome. Cicero wholly refign’d himfelf to his Inftitution , having now fix’d the bent of his Thoughts and Inclinations to Philofophy, to which he gave the more diligent Attendance, becaufe the diftradtion of the Times gave him little Reafon to hope that the old judicial Procefs, and the regular Courfe of the Laws, wou’d ever be reftor’d to their former Vigour. Yet not entirely to forfake his Oratory, at the fame time he made his Applications to MoLo the lihodian , a fa- mous Pleader and Mafter of Rhethorick. SylU being now the fecond time advanc’d againft Mithridates , the C;ty was not much difturb’d with Arms for Three Years together. During this Interval, Cicero , with unwearied Dili- gence, made his Advances Day and Night in all manner of Learning ; having now the Benefit of a New Inftrudtor Diodotus the Stoic, who liv’d and died in his Houfe. To this Mafter befides his improvement in other ufeful Parts of Knowledge, he was particularly oblig’d for keeping him continually exer- cis’d in Logick, which he calls*- a concife and compaH kind of Elorfuencs. , But tho’ engag’d at the fame time in fo many and fuch dif- ferent Faculties, he let no Day flip without fome performance in Oratory : Declaiming conftamly with the beft Afitagonifts he cou’d light on among the Students. In this Exercife he did not ftick to any one Language, but fbmetimes made ufe of Latin , fometimes of Greek. ; and indeed more frequently of the latter ; either becaufe the Beauties and Ornaments of the Greek. Style, wou’d by this means grow fo Natural as eafily to be imi- tated in his own Tongue : or becaufe his Grecian Mafters wou’d not be fuch proper Judges of his Style and Method, nor fo well able to correct his Failures, if he deliver’d himfelf in any other than their Native Language. Upon Syllas Victorious return and his Settlement of the Common- Wealth, the l awyers recover’d their Pradfice, and the ordinary Ccurfe of judicial Matters was reviv’d. And then it was that Cicero came to the Bar, and undertook the Patronage of Publick and Private Caufes. Llis firft Oration in a Pub- lick. Judgment , was the Defence of Sextus Pyfcius, profecured by no iefs a Man than the Dictator himfelf, which was the Reaion that none of the old ftanch Advocates dat’d appear in his behalf. Cicero carried the Caufe, to his great Honour, being now about Six or Seven and Twenty : And having behav’d Of the Roman Education. behav’d himfelf fo remarkably well in his firft Enterprise, there was no Bufinefs thought too weighty or difficult for his management. He found himfelf at this time to labour under a very weak Conftitution, to which was added the Natural Default in his make of a long and thin Neck : fo that in Probability the la- bour and ftraining of the Body requir’d in an Orator cou’d not confift but with manifeft -Danger of his Life. This was efpe- cially to be fear’d in him , becaufe he was obferv’d in his Pleadings to keep his Voice always at the higheft Pitch in a moft vehement and impetuous Tone, and at the fame time to ufe an agreeable Violence in his Gefture and Adfion. Upon this Conlideration the Phyficians and his neareft Friends were continually urging him to lay a fide all thoughts of a Profeflion which appear’d fo extreamly prejudicial to his Health. But Cicero fhow’d himfelf equally inflexible to the Advice of the one, and to the Entreaties of the other ; and declar’d his Refoluti- on rather to run the rifque of any Danger that might happen, than deprive himfelf of the Glory which he might juftly challenge from the Bar. Confirming himfelf in this Determination he began to think, that upon altering his Mode of fpeaking and bringing his Voice down to a lower and more moderate Key, he might abate considerably of the Heat and Fury which now tranfported him, and by that Means avoid the Damage which feem’d now to threaten his Defign. For the effetfting of the Cure, he concluded on a Journey into Greece. : And fo, after he had made his Name very confide- rable in the Forum , by Two Years pleading, he left the City. Being arriv’d at Athens , he took up his Refidence for Six Months with the Philofopher Antiochus , the wifeft and moft noble Affer- tor of the old Academy : ^nd here under the direction of the greateft Mafter, he renew’d his Acquaintance with that Part of Learning which had been the conftant Entertainment of his Youth : at the fame time performing his Exercifes in Orato- ry under the Care of Demetrius the Syrian , and eminent Pro- felfor of the Art of Speaking. After this he made a Circuit round all Afia, wirb 1'everal of the moft celebrated Orators and Rhetoricians, who voluntarily offer’d him their Company. But not fatisfied with all thefe Advantages, he fail’d to Rj?odes^ and there entred himfelf once more among the Scholars of the famous Moio, whom he had formerly heard at liyme : One . ■ that E S S AV II, &c. that befides his admirable Talent at pleading and penning, had a peculiar Happinefs in marking and correcting the Defaults in any Performance. ’Twas to his Inftitution that Cicero grate- fully acknowledges he ow’d the retrenching of his juvenile Heat and unbounded Freedom of Thought, which did not confift with the juft Rules of an exadfc andfevere Method. Returning to Rowe, after Two Years Abfence, he appear’d quite another Man : for his Body ftrengthen’d by Exercile, was come to a tolerable Habit : His way of fpeaking feem’d to have grown cool ; and his Voice was rendred much eafier to himfelf, and much fweeter to the Audience. Thus about the One and Thirtieth Year of his Age, he arriv’d at that full Perfection, which had fo long taken up his whole Wifhes and Endeavours. . 1 . 1 . . - ■ , : » Authores Clajfici fubfcqueMes in ufum Delfhini s modern fere Char act ere & forma jamdudum tjpis Mandat i y Vrofiani Venales apud Abelem Swall_, ad injigne Monocerotis in Ccemeterio D. Pauli^ viz. T> Virgilii Maronis Opera. Interpretatione 8c notis illuftra- * vit Carolus Ruteus. 1695. Editio Noviflima, P. Terentii Afri Comoedise, cum Interpretatione 8c notis Ni- colai Cami. Phaedri Augufti Liberti Fabulae, cum interpret. 8c notis Petri Danet. Q. Horatii Flacci Poemata. Interpretatione 8c notis illuftravit Petrus Rodelius. Cornelius Nepos de Vita Excellentium Imperatorum, cum Interpret. 8c notis Nicolai Couitin. C. Julii Caefaris quae Exftant. Interpretatione Sc Notis Illuftra- vit Joannes Goduinus Profelfor Regius, in ufum Delphini. „ Titus . Books Printed for A. Swall and T. Childe, Titus Lucretius Carus de Natura Rerum. Interpretations & rods hanc Editionem illuftravit Tho. Creech, Oxon. Coll. Omn. Anim. Socius. P. Ovidii Nafonis Metamorphofeon, Lib. xv- Interpretations & Notis Iiluftrati, una cum Indice omnium Vocabulorum. SUB PRELO C. Crifpi Salluftii Opera quae extant. D. Criipinus notis & Interpretatione illuftravit. T. Livii Patavini Hiftoriarum quod extat, Interpretatione 8c Notis illuftrat. 8c accommodat. ad methodum Editionis in ufum Delphini, & multo corredtius 8c emendatius. In 2 Vol. 8 vo. A Catalogue of fo?ne other Boohs lately Trinted y and Sold by Abel Swall and Timothy Childe., at the Uniconi, at the Weft End of St. Paul's Church- Yard. ■ J Acobi Rohaulti Tradlatus Phylicus , Latinirate donatus per* Th. Bonetum. Cum Animadverlionibus Antonii le Grand. Cui acccftit ejufdem Rohaulti de Arte Mechanica Tradtarus Mathematicus, E Gallico Sermone Latino fadtus. Multis ngu- ris aeneis Illuftrat. Octavo. Jufti Liplii Roma Illuftrata, five Antiquitatnm Romanarum Brev^arium, & Georgii Fabricii Veteris Romas cum Nova Col- lado. Ex nova Recenlione Ant. Thylii. Cui accejjerunt in has Editione Jufti Liplii Tradtatus Peculiares de Scriptura, Pecunia, Nominibus, Conviviis, Cenfu, 8c Anno Veterum Romanorum, cum figuris seneis. Oftavo. N ovum Teftamentum Grazed, cum difficilior. Verbor. Refolut, Opera Caroli Hoole. , A New Hiftory of Eccleliaftical Writers, containing an Ac- count of the Lives and Writings of the Primitive Fathers, with «■ Catalogue and an Abridgment of all their Works, and Cen- fures Determining the Genuine and Spurious : Alfo a Compen- dious Hiftory of the Councils. Written in French by Lewis Ellies du P- 1 N. Fol, The two firft Vol. Containing the four firft Cen- turies, are already Printed, and the remaining Volumes will be ftnifhed this next Term , which compleats the Hiftory to the end of the Ninth Century, &V, Gteccae ’Books 'Printed for A. Sw^-ll and T. Child e, Grx oast Grammatical Xnftitutio Compendiaria, or an accurate Oree !{_ Grammar : Written by Dr. tVettcnhall, now Lord Bp. of Coyf and . *f{ofs. 8 vo. Camden's B-dtannia, newly tranflated into Englifh , with very conflderable Additions, and Improvements, particularly an Ac- count of the Seats of the Nobility, as alfo of the Coins, Uni- versities , Colleges , Schools and other publick Buildings of England, The Maps of every County all new Engraved accord- ing to the Lift and bell Surveys, Sc. Publiflfd by Edmund Gibfon of Queen s-C allege in Oxford. Folio. The Comedies of Terence, viz. Andria , Eunuchus , and Heau - tontemoreumenos. Englifhed * together with his Life, and fome Remarks by feveral Hands. 8 vo. The Comedies of Plautus, viz. Amphitryon , Epidicus and Rgt- dens , with critical Remarks, in like manner made Englijh by feveral Hands. 8 vo. An Hiftorical Account of the four chief Monarchies or Em- pires of the World : Written in Latin by John Sleidan , and newly Tranflated into Englifh. Medulla Hiftoricc Anglican and the greateft part of Per- fcus's prodigious Army was cut off by the Conful JEmylius, and the King oblig’d to furrender himfelf into the hands of the Conque- rour ( l ). Authors that write of the Four Monarchies, here fix the end of the Macedonian Empire. But Hp me could not think her felf fecure among all thefe Conquefts , while her old Rival Carthage was yet ftanding : So that upon a flight Provocation, the City, after three Years Siege, was taken, and utterly rafed, by the Valour of Pub- lius Scipio , Grand-fon, by Adoption, to him that conquer’d Han- nibal (m). (i) EfttropAlb. 4. ik) Flows, lib, 2 .' cap. 8. (0 Veil, Paterc. lib. 1 . (rp) Ibid, Not Part I. of the Roman Empire. 1 5 Not long after, Attains , King of Pergamus , dying without Iflue, left his vaft Territories, containing near all AJia , to the Re- mans (n). And what of Africa remain’d unconquer d, was, for the moll part reduc’d in the Jugurthan War that immediately follow’d ; Jugurtha himfelf, after feveral Defeats, being taken Prifoner by Marius, and brought in Triumph to Rome (0). And now, after the Defeat of the Tent ones and Cimbri , that had made an Inroad into Italy , with feveral lefler Conquefts in Afia and other Parts, the Mithridatidi War , and the Civil War between Marius and Sy lla, broke out both in the fame Year (p). Sylla had been fent General againft Mithridates King of Pontus , who had feiz’d on the greateft part of AJia and Achaia in an hoftile manner ; when before he was got out of Italy , Sul- picius , the Tribune of the People, and one of Marius’s Faction, preferr’d a Law to re-call him, and depute Marius in his room. Upon this , Sylla, leading back his Army , and overthrowing Marius and Sulpicius in his way, having fetled Affairs at Rome / and banifh’d the Authors of the late Sedition, return’d to meet the foreign Enemy (<7). His firft Exploit was the taking of Athens , and ruining the famous Mole in the Haven Pineum ( r ). Afterwards, in two Engagements, he kill’d and took near 130000 of the Enemy, and compeil’d Mithridates to fue for a Truce (/). In the mean time, Marius , being call’d home by the new Confuls, had exercis’d all manner of Cruelty at Rome ; whereupon , taking the opportunity of the Truce, Sylla once more march’d back toward Italy. Marius was dead before his return (t) • but his two Sons, with the Confuls, rais’d feveral Armies to oppofe him. But fome of the Troops being drawn over to his Party, and the others routed, he entred the City, and difpos’d all things at his Pleafure, afluming the Title and Authority of a perpetual Di&ator. But having regulated the State, he laid down that Office, and died in retirement (u). Mithridates had foon broke the late Truce, and invaded Bi- thynia and Afia, with as great fury as ever $ when the Roman Ge- neral Lucullus , routing his vaft Armies by Land and Sea, chas’d him quite out of Afia ; and had infallibly put an happy conclu- fxon to the War, had not Fortune refer v’d that Glory for Pan - fey (w>). He being deputed in the room of Lucullus , after the defeat of the new Forces of Mithridates , compell’d him to fly to his Father-in-Law T igranes King of Armenia. Poinpey fol- (») Eutrcp. lib. 4. (e) Ibid. (p) Eutrop. lib. S. (q) Ibid. ( r ) Fell. Patcrc. lib. 2. (fj Eutrcp. lib, 5. (0 Fell. Pat ere. lib. 2. (#) * 4 Hreliii}Viffor,invit,Sjl!a. (w) Veil. Paterc. ibid. low’d low’d with his Army 5 and ftruck fuch a Terrour into the whole Kingdom, that T igranes was conftrain’d in an humble manner to prefent himfelf to the General, and offer his Realm and Fortune to his difpofal. At this time the Catilinian Confpiracy broke out, more famous for the obftinacy than the number of the Rebels ; but this was immediately extinguifh’d by the timely care of Cice- ro, and the happy valour of Anthony. The Senate, upon the News of the extraordinary Succefs of Pornpey , were under fome apprehenfion of his affecting the Supreme Command at his re- turn, and altering the Conftitution of the Government. But when they faw him difmifs his vaft Army at Brundufitim , and proceed in the reft of his Journey to the City, with no other Company than his ordinary Attendants, they receiv’d him with all the ExprefTions of Complacency and Satisfaction , and ho- nour’d him with a fplendid Triumph (*). 4 (x) Veil. Pat ere. ibid. CHAR V. the Roman the fir ft Triumvirate to the end of the Twelve Cxfars. H E Three Perfons that at this time bore the greateftSway in the State, were, Crajfus , Pornpey , and Ccefar. The firft, by reafon of his prodigious Wealth ; Pornpey , for his Power with the Soldiers and Senate, and Ccefar , for his admirable Eloquence, and a peculiar Noblenefs of Spirit. When now, taking advan- tage of the Confulfhip of Ccefar , they entred into a folemn agree- ment to let nothing pafs in the Common-wealth without their joint Approbation (a). By virtue of this Alliance, they had in a little time procur’d themfelves the Three beft Provinces in the Empire, CrafJ'us Afia , Pompey Spain , and Ccefar Gaul. Pornpey , for the better retaining his Authority in the City , chofe to manage his Province by Deputies (b) : The other Two entred on their Governments in Perfon.. But Crajfus foon after, in an Expediti- on he undertook againft the Parthians , had the ill Fortune to (a) Suet on. in Jnl. Caf. cap. ip, (b) Pat ere. lib. 2. cap. 48. lofe Part L of the Komm Em fire. 1 5 • lofe the greatcft part of his Army, and was himfelf treache- roufly murder’d (c). In the mean time Cafar was performing Miracles in Gaul. No lefs than 40000 of the Enemy he had kill’d, and taken more Prifoners • And nine Years together (which was the whole time of his Government) deferv’d a Tri- umph for the Adlions of every Campaigne (d). The Senate, amaz'd at the ftrange Relation of his Victories, were eafily in- clin’d to fufpecfl his Power : So that taking the opportunity when he petition’d for a fecond Confulfhip, they order’d him % to disband his Army, and appear as a private Perfon at the Election ( e ). Cafar endeavour’d by all means to come to an accommodation : But finding the Senate violently averfe to his Intereft, and refolv’d to hear nothing but what they firft pro- pos’d (X), he was conftrain’d to march toward Italy with his Troops, to terrifie or force them into a compliance. Upoa the News of his Approach, the Senate, with the greateft part of the Nobility, palling over into Greece , he entred the City without oppofition ; and, creating himfelf Conful and Dicta- tor, hailed with his Army into Spam ; where the Troops under Pompey' s Deputies were compell’d to fubmit themfelves to his difpofal. With this Reinforcement he advanc’d toward Mace- donia, where the Senate had got together a prodigious Army un- der the command of Pcmpey. In the firft Engagement he re- ceiv’d a confiderable Defeat. But the whole Power on both Tides being drawn up on the Plains of TheJJaly , after a long Di- fpute the Vidlory fell to Ceefar, with the entire ruin of the ad- vene Party. Pompey fled diredlly towards E^ypt, and Ccefar with his victorious Legions immediately follow’d. Hearing at his Arrival, that Pompey had been kill’d by order of King Ptolemy y he laid clofe Siege to Alexandria , the capital City ; and having made himfelf abfolute Mafter of the Kingdom, committed it to the care of Cleopatra , Sifter to the late King (g). Scipio and Juba he foon after overcame in Africa , and Pompey s Two Sons in Spain (h). And now, being receiv’d at his return with the ge- neral Applaufe of the People and Senate, and honour’d with the glorious Titles of Father of his Country , and Perpetual DicIator 1 he was defigning an Expedition into Parthia • when, after the Enjoyment of the Supreme Command no more than five Months, he was murder’d in the Senate-Houfe. Brutus and Cajjius , with moft of the other Confpirators, being his particular Friends, and fuch as he had oblig’d in the higheft manner (/). (() Plutarch in CraJJo . ( d ) Taterc . lib. 2. ( e ) Ibid. cap. 49. if) Ibid. cap. eod, (g)Swt, in JhU af, cap. 3 $ , ( h ) Ibid, cap, eod. • 0 ) Pjferc. lib- 2 . cap. 5 6 . A Part I. ^ A Civil War neceffarily follow’d, in which the Senate, con- fifting for the moft part of fuch as had embrac’d the Faction of Pompey , declar’d in favour of the Aflaflinates , while Mark, An~ thony the Conful, undertook the Revenge of Ccefar. With this Pretence he exercis’d all manner of Tyranny in the City, and had no ocher defign but to lecure the chief Command to him- felf. At laft, the Senate were oblig’d to declare him an Enemy to the State ; and, in purfuance to their Edidt, rais’d an Army to oppofe him under the command of Hirtius and Panfa the new Confuls, and Oftavius, Nephew and Heir to Ccefar (kj. In the# firft Engagement Anthony was defeated ; but Hirtius being kill’d in the Fight , and Panfa dying immediately after , the foie command of the Army came into the Hapds of Ottavius (l). The Senate, before the late Vidtory, had exprefs’d an extraordi- nary kindnefs for him, and honour’d him with feveral Marks of their particular Efteem : But now, being freed from the dan- ger they apprehended from Anthony , they foon alter’d their Mea- fures ; and taking little notice of him any longer, decreed the Two Heads of the late Confpiracy, Brutus and CajJius J the Two Provinces of Syria and Macedonia , whither they had re- tir’d upon commiftion of the Fadfc ( m ). OHavius was very fen- lible of their defigns, and thereupon was eafily induced to con- clude a Peace with Anthony : And foon after entring into an Af- fociation with him and Lepidus , as his Uncle had done with Craffus and Pomp ey, he return’d to Ppme, and was elected Con- ful when under twenty Years of Age ( n ). And now, by the Power of him and his Two Aftociates, the old Senate was for the moft part banifh’d ; and a Law preferr’d by his Colleague Pedius , That all who had been concern’d in the Death of Cbe- far ihould be proclaim’d Enemies to the Common-wealth, and proceeded againft with all Extremity (o). To put this Order in Execution, Oclavius and Anthony advanc’d with the Forces under their Command toward Macedonia , where Brutus and Caffius had got together a numerous Army to oppofe them, both Parties meeting near the City Philippi , the Traytors were defeated, and the Two Commanders died foon after by their own Hands (p). And now for Ten Years all Affairs were manag’d by the Triumviri , when Lepidus , fetting up for himfelf in Sicily , was contented, upon the arrival of OSiavius , to com- pound for his Life, with the dilhonourable Refignation of his Share in the Government (q). The Friendfhip of Ottavius (k) Paterc. Ub.2. cap. 61. (t) Suet, in I cap. n. Flams, lib. 4. cap. 7. (n) Paten, lib, 2. cap. 65, ( 0 ) Ibid, (p) H am, lib. 2, cap. 7. (q) fatcrc. lib. 2. cap.8o. and Part I. of tlx Roman Empire. 17 and Anthony, was not of much longer continuance : For the latter, being for feveral Enormities declar’d an Enemy to the State, was finally routed in a Sea-Engagement at At} him • and flying thence with his Miftrefs Cleopatra , kill’d himfelf foon after, and left the foie command in the Hands of OHavius. He, by his Prudence and Moderation, gain’d fuch an entire Inte- reft in the Senate and People, that when he offer’d to lay- down all the Authority he was inverted with above the reft, and reftore the Commonwealth' to the ancient Conftitution, they unanimoufly agreed in this Opinion, That their Liberty was fooner to be parted with than fo excellent a Prince. Howe- ver, to avoid all Offence, he lejedted the very Names he thought might be difpleafing , and above all things, the Quality of a Diftator , which had been fo odious in Sylla and Caefar. By this means he was the Founder of that Government which con- tinu’d ever after in Rome. * The new Acquilitions to the Empire were in his time very confiderable ; Cantabria , Aqtiitania , Pan- nonia , Dalmatia , and Illyricum , being wholly fubdued : The Germans were driven beyond the River Albis, and Two of their Nations, the Sitevi and Sicambri , tranfplanted into Gaul (f). Tiberius , tho’ in Auguftm his time, he had given proofs of an extraordinary Courage in the German War (t) ; yet upon his own Acceflion to the Crown, is memorable for no Exploit, but the reducing of Cappadocia into a Roman Province (u) ; and this was owing more to his Cunning than his Valour. And at laft, upon his infamous retirement into the Ifland Caprea ?, he grew fo ftrangely negligent of the Publick Affairs, as to lend no Lieutenants for the Government of Spain and Sy- ria for feveral Years : To let Armenia be over-run by the Parthians ; Mafia by the Did ans ; the Sarmatians , and almoft all Gaul , by the Germans , to the extreme Danger, as well asDifho- nour, of the Empire (w_\ Caligula , as he far exceeded his Pre- deceflor in all manner of Debauchery, fo, in relation to Mar- tial Affairs, was much his Inferiour. However, he is famous for a Mock-Expedition that he made againft the Germans - when arriving in that part of the Country oppofitc to Britain , and receiving into his Protection a fugitive Prince of the I Hand, he fent glorious Letters to the Senate , giving an account of the happy Conqueft of the whole Kingdom x. And foon after, making his Soldiers fill their Helmets with Cockie-fhcils and Peb- bles, which he call’d, The Spoils of the Ocean (y), return’d to (p Sueton in ^Augajt. cap. 21. (f)Vid’. Faterc. lib. 2 . cap. 106, &c. (u) Eutrip. Lb, 7. {rt) Sutton, in Tit>. cap, 41, (x) Suet. \ nCnhg. cap, 44. {)) Idem. cap. 46. C the 1 8 He <%ife and Trogrefs Part I. the City to demand a Triumph (%). And when that Honour was denied him by the Senate, he broke out into fuch extra- vagant Cruelties, that he even compell’d them to cut him off for the fecurity of their own Perfcns ( a ). Nay, he was fo far from entertaining atly defire of benefitting the Publick, that he; often complain’d of his ill Fortune, becaufe no fignal Calami- ty happen’d in his time, and made it his conftant wifh, That ei- ther the utter deftrudtion of an Army, or fome Plague, Famine, Earthquake, or other extraordinary Defolation might continue the Memory of. his Reign to fucceeding Ages (b). Caligula being taken off, the Senate alfembled in the Capitol, to debate about the extinguishing the Name and Family of the Cltfars , and reftoring the Commonwealth to the old Conftituti- on (c). When one of the Soldiers that were ranfacking the Palace, lighting cafually upon Claudius , Uncle to the late Emperour, where he had hid himfelf in a Corner behind the ^Hangings, pull’d him out to the reft of his Gang, and recommended him as the ffcteft Perfon in the World to be Emperour. All were ftrangely pleas’d at the Motion ; and taking him along with them by force, lodg’d him among the Guards (d). The Senate, upon the fir ft Information, fent immediately to flop their Pro- ceedings : But not agreeing among themfelves, and hearing the Multitude call out for one Governour, they were at laft con- ftrain’d to confirm the Election of the Soldiers ; efpecially fince they had pitch’d upon fuch an eaiie Prince as would be wholly at their command and difpofal (e), The Conqueft of Bri- tain was the moft memorable in his time , owing partly' to an Expedition that he made in Perfon , but chiefly to the Valour of his Lieutenants, Oftorius Scapula, Aldus Plauti- us, and Vefpafian. The bounds of the Empire were in his Reign as followeth ; Mcfopotamia in the Eaft, Rhine and Da- nube in the North , Mauritania in the South , and Britain in the Weft if). The Roman Arms cannot be fuppos’d to have made any confi- derable Progrefs under Nero ; efpecially when Suetonius tells us, he neither hoped nor defir’d the Enlargement of the Empire (g). However, Two Countries were in his time reduc’d into Ro- man Provinces; the Kingdom of Pontus , and the Cottian Aipes, or that part of the Mountains which divides Dauphine and Pied- mont. Britain , and Armenia were once both loft (h), and not T' — — ■ T — — (zi) Idem, C3p. 47. (a) Idem, cap. 49. 6c 56. (t) Idem, c. 31. (r)Idem, c.6o. (d) idem, in Claud, c. 10. (e) ^Aurelius Victor, de C&pribm in Caligula, if) ± Aureliw Valor, de £afanbits in Claud, (g) Suet on. in Nerone , cap. 18. (/;) Idem, cap. 40. without Part I. of the Roman Empire. i p without great difficulty recover’d. And indeed his averfenefs to the Camp made him far more odious to the Soldiers, than all his other Vices to the People : So that when the Citizens had the Patience to endure him for Fourteen Years, theArmy under G al- ba, his Lieutenant in Spam, were conftrain’d to undertake his re- moval. Galba is acknowledg’d on all hands for the great Reformer of Martial Dilcipline ; and tho’ before his Acceffion to the Empire he had been famous for his Exploits in Germany and other Parts (i) ; yet the fliortnefs of his Reign hindred him from making any advancements afterwards. His Age and Severity were the only caufesof his Ruin': The firft of which rendred him contemptible, and the other odious. And the Remedy he us’d to appeafc the DiffatisfaClions, did but ripen them for Revenge. For immediately upon his adopting Pifo, by which he hop’d to have pacified the People, Otho, who had ever expe- cted that Honour, and was now enrag’d at his Difappointment (kj 9 upon Application made to the Soldiers, ealily procur’d the Murder of the old Prince and his adopted Son • and by that means was himfelf advanc’d to the Imperial Dignity, About the fame time the German Army under Vitellius , having an equal Averfion to the old Emperour with thofe at fiome y had fworn Allegiance to their own Commander. Otho , upon the firft notice of their Defigns, had lent to proffer Vitellius an equal fhnre in the Government with himfelf (/). But all Pro- pofals for an Accommodation being refus’d, and himfelf com- pell’d, as it were, to march againft the Forces that were fent toward Italy , he had the good Fortune to defeat them in Three fmall Engagements But having been worfted in a greater Fight at Bebriacum , tho’ he had ftill fulficient ftrength for carrying on the War, and expeCted daily a Reinforcement from feveral Parts ( m) ; yet he could not, by all the Arguments in the World, be pre- vail’d with to hazard another Battle ; but to end the Contenti- on, kill’d himfelf with his own Hands. On this account Hi- ftorians, tho’ they reprefent his Life as the moft exaCt Picture of unmanly Softnefs ; yet they generally confefs his Death equal to the nobleft of Antiquity ; and the fame Author (n) that hath given him the lafting Title of Mollis Otho , hath yet let him in Competition with the famous Cato , in reference to the laft ACtion of his Life. ' — - — — — — . — — — — — — — — ■ ■■■■-*■— ■ . ■■■» (i) Suetvn. in Galb. cap. 8. (^) Idem, cap. 17. (/) Suet, in Gthm. cap. 3 . (m) Ibid. Cap. 9. (n) Mari tat C z it to The (Rife and (Progrefs Part I. It ha vh been obferv’d of Vitel/ius, that he obtain’d the Em- pire by t he foie Valour of his Lieutenants, and loft it purely on his own account. His extream Luxury and Cruelty were for this Reafon the more deteftable, becaufe he had been advanc’d to that Dignity, under the notion of the Patron of his Coun- try, and the Reftorer of the Rights and Liberties of the People. Within eight Months time the Provincial Armies had unanimouf- ly agreed on Vefpafian ( o ) for their Emperour ; and the Tyrant, after he had been ftrangely mangled by the extream Fury of the Soldiers and Rabble, was at laft dragg’d into the River Tiber (p). The Republick was fo far from making any advancement un- der the diliurbances of the Three laft Reigns, that lhe muft ne- ceffarily have felt the fatal Confequences of them, had (he not been feafonably reliev’d by the happy management of Vefpafian. ’Twas an handfom turn of fome of his Friends, when, by or- der of Caligula , his Bofom had, by way of Punifhment, been fluff'd with Dirt* to put this Interpretation on the Accident, that the Commonwealth being miferably abus’d, and even trod- den under Foot , fhould hereafter fly to his Bofom for Protection (y). And indeed he feemsto have made it his whole Care andDe- fign to reform the Abufes of the City and State, occafion'd by the licentioufnefs of the late times. Nine Provinces he added to the Empire ( r) } and was fo very exaCt in all circumftances of his Life and ConduCt, that one who hath examin’d them both with all the nicenefs imaginable, can find nothing in either that deferves reprehenfion, except an immoderate defire of Riches'/). And he covertly excufeth him for this, by extolling at the fame time h’s extraordinary Magnificence and Libe- rality ( t ). But perhaps he did not more oblige the World by his own Reign, than by leaving fo admirable a Succeffor as his Son Ti- tus ; the only Prince in the World that hath the Character of ne- ver doing an ill ACtion. He had given fufficient proof of his Courage in the famous Siege of Jerufalem ; and might have met with as good Succefs in other parts , had he not been pre- vented by an untimely death, to the univerfal grief of Man- kind. (o) Stteten. in Vite 1 . cap. 1 $. (p) Id. ibid, cap- ij. ( q)Sneton . itiVe/paf. cap. S. O') Eutrep. >ib. 7. (f) Id. ibid. cap. 16, (.') Id. ibid- cap. 1 7, j$, Bur Part I. of the Roman Empire. it But then Domitian fo far degenerated from the Two excel- lent Examples of his Father and Brother, as to feem more emu- lous of copying Nero or Caligula . However, as to Martial Affairs, he was as happy as moft of his Predeceflors ; having, in Four Expeditions, fubdued the Catti , Daci , and the Sarmatians y and extinguifh’d a Civil War in the firft beginning (u). By this means he had fo entirely gain’d the AffedHons of the Soldiers , that when we meet with his neareft Relations, and even his very Wife engag’d in his Murder (w), yet we find the Army fo extremely diffatisfied ,as to have wanted only a Leader to revenge his Death (*). (*) Sueten, in Demit . cap. 6. (nOld, ibid. cap. 14* (#) Id. ibid. cap. 23 . CHAP. VI. Of the Roman Affairs from Domitian to the end of Conftantine the Great. THE T wo following Emperours have been defervedly fliled, 1 The Reftorers of the Boman Grandeur ; which, by reafon of the Vicioufnefs, or Negligence of the former Princes, had been extremely impair’d. Nerva , tho’ a Perfon of extraordinary Courage and Ver- tue , yet did not enjoy the Empire long enough to be on any other account fo memorable, as for fubftituting fo admi- rable a Succeffor in his room as Trajan. ’Twas fie, that for the Happinefs which attended his Under-? takings, and for his jnft and regular Adminiftration of the Govern-* ment, hath been fet in Competition even with Bpmulus himfelf. ’Twas he that advanc’d the Bounds of the Empire farther than all his Predeceflors ; reducing into J\oman Provinces the Five vail; Countries of Dacia , Ajjyria , Armenia , Mcfopotaraia , and Ara- bia (a). And yet his prudent management in Peace, hath been generally preferr’d to his Exploits in War. His Juftice, Can- dour, and Liberality, having gain’d him fuch an univerfal Efteem and Veneration, that he was even Deified before his Death. (?) Etttrop. Hb. 8. 1 tz The $jfe and Qrogrefs Parti. Adrians Character hath generally more of the Scholar than the Soldier : Upon which account, as much as out of Envy to his Predeceffor, he flighted Three of the Provinces that had been taken in by Trajan , and was contented to fix the Bounds of the Empire at the River Euphrates (b). ' But perhaps he is the firft of the Roman Emperoiirs that ever took a Circuit round his Dominions, as we are allur'd he did (c). Antoninus Pius ftudied more the defence of the Empire, than the Enlargement of it. However, his admirable Prudence, and ftridf Reformation of Manners, rendred him perhaps as fervice- able to the Commonwealth as the greateft Conquerours. The Two Antonini , Marcus and Lucius , were they that made the firft Divifion of the Empire. They are both famous for a fuccefsful Expedition again!! the Parthians : And the former, who was the longeft Liver, is efpecially remarkable for his ex- traordinary Learning, and Uriel Profeflion of Stoicifm ; whence he hath obtain'd the Name of T he Philofopher, Commodus was as noted for all manner of Extravagancies, as his Father had been for the contrary Vertues ; and after a very fhort Enjoyment of the Empire, was murder’d by one of hisMiftrefles (d). Pcrtinax too was immediately cut off by the .Soldiers, who found him a more rigid Exadlcr of Discipline than they had been lately us'd to. And now claiming to themfelves the Privi- lege of chafing an Emperour, they fairly expos’d the Dignity to fale (lms Spartiav, in Severe* i '• J ' ble Parti. of the Roman Empire. 25 ble, except an Expedition again# the Parthians, which he had juft undertaken. Opi litis Macrinus, and his Son Diadkmen had made very little noife in the World, when they' were cut off without much di~ fturbance, to make room for Heliogabaltts , Son of the late Em- perour. If he was extremely pernicious to the Empire by his extrava- gant Debaucheries, his Succeffor Alexander Severus was as ferviceable to the State in reftoring Juftice and Difcipline. His nobleft Exploit, was an Expedition againft the Perfians , in which he overcame their famous King Xerxes (/;). Maximin , the firft that from a common Soldier afpir’d to the Empire, was foon taken off by Pupiemis , and he , with his Collogue Balbinus, quickly follow’d, leaving the fupreme com- mand to Gordian, a Prince of great Valour and Fortune, and who might probably have extinguilh’d the very Name of the Perfiayis (i), had he not been tveacheroufly murder’d by Philip , who within a very little time fuffer’d the like Fortune himfelf. * • * Decius in the former part of his Reign had been very fuc- cefsful againft the Scythians and other barbarous Nations ; but was at laft kill’d, together with his Son, in an unfortunate En- gagement {kf). ' But then Gallus not only ftruck up a fhameful League with the Barbarians, but fuffer’d them to over-run ail Phi ace, Thejfaly, Macedon , Greece (/), See. They were juft threat ning Italy, when his Succeflor Aimylian chas’d them off with a prodigious Slaughter : And upon his Promotion to the Empire, promis’d the Senate to recover all the Roman Territories that had been entirely loft, and to clear thofe that were over-run (m ) : But he was prevented after Three Months Reign, by the common Fate of the Emperours of that time. After him Valerian was fo unfortunate as to lofe the greateft part of his Army in an Expedition againft the Pcrfians i and to be kept Prifoner himfelf in that Country ’till the time of his Death ( n ). Upon the taking of Valerian by the Perfians, the Management of Affairs was committed to his Son Gallienns ; a Prince fo extream- ly negligent and vicious, as to become the equal Scorn and Con- (h) Eutrop. lib. 8. (0 Pompon. L&tws, in Gordian. ( If) Idem, in Decio. (/) Idem, in Gallo, (m) Idem, ibid. (») Idem, in Valeriano. C 4 tempt Parti. 14 The (Rife and fProgrefs tempt of both Sexes ( 0 ) : The loofnefs of his Government gave occafion to the Ufurpation of the Thirty Tyrants, of whom fome indeed truly deferv’d that Name ; others were Perfons of great Courage and Vertue, and very ferviceable to the Common- wealth (p). In his time the Almaigns, after they had wafted all Gaul, broke into Italy . Dacia , which had been gain’d by Trajan, was entirely loft ; all Greece, Mace don, Pontus, and Afia, over-run by the Goths . The Germans too had proceeded as far as Spain, and taken the famous City Tarraco, now Tarragona in Cattalonia (a ). This defperate ftate of Affairs was in fome meafure red refs d by the happy Conduct: of Claudius, who, in lefs than two Years time, routed near Three hundred thoufand Barbarians, and put an entire end to the Gothick, War : Nor were his other Accom- plifhments inferiour to his Valour ; an elegant Hiftorian (r) ha- ving found in him the Vertue of Trajan , the Piety of Antoninus , and the Moderation of Auguftus. Quintilius was in all refpeefts comparable to his Brother ; whom he fucceeded not on account of his Relation, but his Me- rits (/). But reigning only feventeen Days, ’tis impoffible he could do any thing more than raife an Expe&ation in the World. If any of the Barbarians were left within the Bounds of the Empire by Claudius, Aurelian entirely chas’d them out. In one Engle War, he is reported to have kill’d a' thoufand of the Sar- matians with his own Hands (t) : But his nobleft Exploit was, the conquering the famous %enobia. Queen of the Eaft (as fhe ftyl’d herfelf) and the taking her capital City Palmyra. At his return to Rpme, there was fcarce any Nation in the World out of which he had not a fufficient number of Captives to grace his Triumph : The moft confiderable were the Indians , Arabians , Goths , Franks, Suevians, Saracens , Vandals, and Germans ( u ). Tacitus was contented to fhew his Moderation and Juftice, in the quiet Management of the Empire, without any hoftile De- fign : Or had he exprefs’d any fuch Inclinations, his fhort Reign muft neceflarily have hundred their effedt. 1 ’ Probus , to the wife Government of his Predeceffor, added the Valour and Conducft of a good Commander : ’Twas he that ob- lig’d the barbarous Nations to quit all their footing in Gaul, Illy- ricum, and feveral Provinces of the Empire ; infomuch, that the very Parthians fent him flattering Letters, confefjing the difmal (j 1 rebel l . Politoin Triginta Tyran. fp)ldem, in Gallieno. (a) Eutrcp. lib. 9. (r) Tre- (/elL fdlio in Cla fid 19. (/) Ibid, (t) Flavins Vcpifi.iv^nrelianoo (h) Ibid. Appre- Parti. of the Roman Empire. 25 Apprehenfions they entertain’d of his Defigns* againft their Coun- try, and befeeching him to favour them with a Peace (vc>). There wasfcarce any Enemy left to his Succeflor Cants, except the Perfians ; againft whom he accordingly undertook an Ex- pedition : But after two or three fuccefsful Engagements, died with the Stroak of a Thunderbolt (x). His two Sons, Carinus and Numerian, were of fo oppolite a Genius , that one is generally reprefented as the world, the other as the beft, of Men. Numerian was foon treacheroufly murder’d by Aper ; who, together with the other Emperour Carinus , in a very little time, gave way to the happy Fortune of Dioclefian , the molt fuccefsful of the latter Emperours ; fo famous for his pro- digious Exploits in Egypt, Perjia, and Armenia, that a Ppman Au- thor (y) hath not ftuck to compare him with Jupiter , as he does his Son A laximian with Hercules. Conftantius Clorus , and Galerius , were happier than moft of their Predeceflors, by dying, as they had for the moft part liv’d, in Peace. *• Nor are Severus and Maximinian on any account very remar- kable, except for leaving fo admirable a Succeflor as the famous C ON S T AN TINE; who ridding himfelf of his Two Competitors, Licinius and Maxentius, advanc’d the Empire to its ancient Grandeur. His happy Wars, and wife Adminiftra- tion in Peace, have gain’d him the Surname of The G I^E AT, an Honour unknown to former Emperours : Yet in this refpecft he is juftly reputed unfortunate, That by removing the Imperial Seat from - Home to Conftantinople, he gave occaflon to the utter Ruine of Italy. \vp ) Bavins Vopifc. in Frobo, (x) Idem, in Can. (y) Pompomus Laths in vita ejuj. CHAP. The ^(e and Trogrefs Part I. C H A P. VII. Of the Roman Affairs from Conftantine the Great , to the taking of Rome hy Odoacer, and the Ruine of the Wejlern Empire. f T 1 H O* the Three Sons of Conftantine at firft divided the Em- ■** pire into Three diftind: Principalities ; yet it was afterwards reunited under the longeft Survivor, Conftanthts. The Wars be- tween him and Magnentius , as they prov’d fatal to the Tyrant; fo were they extreamly prejudicial to the whole State ; which at this time was involv’d in fuch unhappy Difficulties, as to be very unable to bear fo exceffive a Lofs of Men, no lefs than 54000 being kill’d on both fides (a). And perhaps this was the chief reafon of the ill fuccefs, which conftantly attended that Emperour, in the Eaftern Wars : For the Perftans were all along his Supe- riors ; and when at laft a Peace was concluded, the Advantage of the Conditions laid on their fide. Julian, as he took effectual care for the fecurity of the other Bounds of the Empire ; fo his Defigns againft the moft formi- dable Enemies, the Perftans, had all appearance of Succefs; but that he loft his Life before they could be fully put in execu- tion. Jovian was no {boner eiedled Emperour, but being under fome apprehenfion of a Rival in the Weft, he immediately ftruck up a moft difhonourable Peace with the Perftans, at the Price of the famous City Nifibis, and all Mcfopotamia. For which bafe Acti- on, as he does noli fail of an Invecftive from every Hiftorian ; fo particularly Ammianns Marcellinus (b ) and i^oftr^us, have taken the pains to ffiew, that he was the firft Poman Governour who refign’d up the leaft part of their Dominions upon any ac- count. Valentinian the Firft, hath generally the Character of an ex- cellent Prince : But he feems to have been more ftudious of ob- liging his Subjects, by an eafie and quiet Government, than (a) Pompon, Latus. (b) Lib. 25. defirous Part i. of the Roman Empire. 27 defirous of adting any thing againft the encroaching Ene- mies. Gratian too, tho’ a Prince of great Courage and Experience in War, was able to do no more than to fettle the fingle Pro- vince of Gaul : But he is exireamly applauded by Hiftorians, for taking fuch extraordinary care in the bufinefs of a SuccefTor : For being very fenfible how every Day produc’d worfe EffeCts in the Empire ; and that the State, if not at the laft Gafp, yet was very nigh, beyond all hopes of recovery, he made it his whole ftudy to find out a Perfon that fhculd,. in all Refpedts, be capa- citated for the noble Work of the Deliverance of his Country. The Man he pitch’d upon was Theodofius , a Native of Spain ; who, being now invefted with the Command of the Eaft, upon the death of Gratian , remain’d foie Emperour. And, indeed, in a great meafure he anfwer’d the Expedition of the World, pro- ving the moft refolute Defender of the Empire in its declining Age. But for his Collegue Valentinian the Second he was cut off, without having done any thing that dcferves our No- tice. Under Honorius , things return’d to their former defperate ftate, the barbarous Nations getting ground on all fides, and making e- very day fome diminution in the Empire ; hill at laft, Alaric^King of the Goths , wafting all Italy , proceeded to I{pme it felf ; and be- ing contented to fet a few Buildings on fire, and rifle the Trea-* furies, retir’d with his Army ( c ) .* So that this is rather a Dif* grace, than a Deftrudlion of the City. And Nero is fuppos’d to have done more Mifchief when he fet it on fire in jeft, than it now fuffer’d from the barbarous Conquerour. Valentinian the Third, at his firft Acceftion to the Empire, gave great hopes of his proving the Author of a happy Revolution ( d) ; and he was very fortunate in the War againft the famous Attila the Hun : But his Imprudence in putting to death his beft Com- mander ALtius , haftned very much the ruine of the £{pman Caufe, the barbarous Nations now carrying all before them, without any confiderable oppofition. i By this time, the State was given over as defperate ; and what Princes follow’d ’till the taking of the City by Odoacer , were only a company of miferable, fhort-liv’d Tyrants, remarkable for nothing but the Meannefs of their Extraction, and the Poornefs of their Government ; fo that Hiftorians generally pafs them over in filence, or at moft with the bare mention of their Names. (c) Pa til. Diacon, Sc Pompon. Lst. (d) Pompon, L&t, The 28 The 0 {ife and Trogrefs, &c. Parc I. The beft account of them we can meet with, is as follows : Maxi- mus, who in order to his own Promotion, had procur’d the Murder of Valent ini an, foon after compell’d his Widow Eudoxta to accept of him as a Husband ; when the Emprefs, entertaining a mortal Hatred for him on many accounts, fent to Genferic , a famous King of the Vandals , and a Confederate of the late Emperour’s, defiring his afliftance for the Deliverance of herfelf and the City, from the Ufurpation of the Tyrant. Genferic eafily obey’d ; and landing with a prodigious Army in Italy x entred Rpme with- out any oppofition ; where, contrary to his Oath and Promife, he feiz’d on all the Wealth, and carry ’d it, with feveral thou- fands of the Inhabitants, into Afric/i ( e ). Avitus , the General in Gaul, was the next that took upon him the Name of Emperour, which he refign’d within eight Months (f). Majorianus fucceeded ; and after three Years, left the Honour to Severus, or Severian ; who had the Happinefs, after four Years Reign, to die a natural Death (g). After him v Anthemius . was ele&ed Emperour, who loft his Life and Dignity, in a Rebellion of his Son-in-Law Ricimer (h). And then Olybrius was fent from Conftantinople too with the fame Authority ; but died within feven Months ( i ). Liarius , or Glycerins ; who had been elecfted in his room by the Soldiers, was immediately almoft depos’d by Nepos • and he himfelf quickly after by Oreftes (k), who made his Son Auguftus , or Auguftulus , Emperour. And now Odoacer , King of the Heruli , with an innumerable multitude of the barbarous Nations, rava- ging all Italy, approach’d to Rome ; and entring the City with^ out any refiftance, and depofing Auguftulus , fecur’d the Imperial Dignity to himfelf. And tho’ he was forc’d afterwards to give place to Theodoric the Goth , yet the Romans had never after the leaft Command in Italy. (e) Paul. Diacm. 6 c Evagrius Hift. Ecclef. lib. 2. cap. 7. ( f) Id. Ibid, fe) Vattl. Diatoa* lib, 16. (h) Ibid, (t) Ibid, (k) Jornandes de Regn. Succeff PART PART II. BOOK I. Of the C I T Y. CHAP. I, Of the Pomcerium, and of the Form and fBignefs of the CITY, according to the Seven Hills. B EFORE we come to pleafe our felves with a particu- lar View of the City, we muft, by all means, take no- tice of the Pomcerium, for the Singularity to which it ow’d its Original. Livy defines the Pomcerium, in gene- ral, to be that fpace of Ground both within and without the Walls ; which the Augurs, at the firft Building of Cities, fo- r . lemnly confecrated, and on which no Edifices were fuffer’d to be rais’d (a). But the account which Plutarch gives us of this mat- ter, in reference to Home it felf, is fufficient to fatisfie our Curio- fity ; and is deliver’d by him to this purpofe : Hpmulus having fent for fome of the Tufcans , to inftrudh him in the Ceremonies to be obferv’d in laying the Foundations of his New City, the Work was begun in this manner : Firft, They dug a Trench, and threw into it the Firft-Fruits of all Things, either good by Cuftom, or necelfary by Nature ; and every Man taking a fmall Turff of Earth of the Country from whence he came, they all cait them in promifcuoufiy together. Ma- ,n ... king la) Lhy, lib, i. ; o The hpife and Trogrefs Part II. king this Trench their Centre, they deferib’d the City in a Circle round it : Then the Founder fitted to a Plough a brazen Plough- fhare ; and yoaking together a Bull and a Cow, drew a deep Line, or Furrow, round the Bounds • thofe that follow’d after, ta- king care that all the Clod? fell inwards toward the City. They built the Wall upon this Line, which they call’d Pomcenum , from Pone Mcenia (b). ’Tis remarkable, that the fame Ceremony with which the Foundations of their Cities were at firft laid, they us’d too in de- ftroying and rafing Places taken from the Enemy ; which we find was begun by the Chief Commander’s turning up fome of the Wall with a Plough t (c). As to the Form and Bignefs 6f the City we muft follow the common Direction of the Seven Hills, whence came the Phrafe of Vrbs Septicollis , and the like, fo frequent with the Poets. • Of thefe, MLons P alatinus has ever had the Preference; whe- ther fo call’d from the People Palantes , or Palatini , or from the Bleating and Strolling pf Cattel, in Latin , Balare and Palare ; or from Pales , the Paftoral Goddefs ; or from the Burying-place of Pallets, we find difputed, and undetermin’d among their Authors. ’Twas in this Place that Romulus laid the Foundations of the City in a quadrangular Form ; and here the fame King and Tullus Hoftilius kept their Courts; as did afterwards Auguftus , and all the fucceeding Emperours; on which account, the Word Pala - tinm came to fignifie a Royal Seat ( d). Th is Hill to the Eail has Mons Ccelitis , to the South Mons Aven - t inns , 'to the Weft Mons Capitolinas , to the North the Forum ( e ). In compafs Twelve hundred Paces (f). Mons Tarpeius took its Name from T arpeia, a Roman Virgin, who betray’d the City to the Sabines , in this Place (g). It was call’d too Mons Saturni , and Saturnius , in Honour of Saturn , who is reported to have liv’d here in his Retirement, and was ever re- puted the Tutelar Deity of this Part of the City. It had after- wards the Denomination of Capitolinus , from the Head of a Man cafually found here in digging for the Foundations of the famous .Temple of Jupiter (/>), call’d Capitolium , for the fame reafon. This Hill was added to the City by Titus Tatius , King of the Sabines , when having been firft overcome in the Field by R omu- lus , he and his Subjects were permitted to incorporate with the Romans (/). (h) Plutatch. in Romnl. (c) Derapjhr Parahpom. to Rofin. lib. I. cap. 3. (d) Ppm. Antiq. lib. 1. cap. 4. (e) Pabricii Roma, cap. 3, (f) Martian. Topograph. Antiqu. RoffttSf lib. !• cap. 1. (g) Plutarch in RonmI. (b) Ltv. lib. 1, cap. 55. (») Drnyfnv. 1 Part II. of tlx Roman Empire. 3 1 It has to the Ea {{,Mons Palatinus , and the Forum ; to the South, the Tiber ; to the Weft, the level Part of the City ; to the North, ColhsQuirinalis (k)- In compafsfeven Stadia, or Furlongs (/). Coiii s Qnirinalis , was fo call’d either from the Temple of Qui~ rinus , another Name of Famulus ; or, more probably from the Curetes , a People that remov’d hither with Tat ins from Cures., a Sabine City (w). It afterwards chang’d its Name to Caballm , Mons Cab alii, zndCaballinus , from the -two Marble Horfes, with each a Servant to hold him by the Bridle, which are fet up here. They are ftill {landing ; and if the Infcription on the Pilaiters.be true, were the Work of Phidias and Praxiteles (n). This Hill was added to the City by Numa (o). To the Eaft it has Mens Efquilinus, and Mons Viminalh ; to the South, the Forums of Cafar and Ncrva ; to the Weft, the le- vel Part of the City ; to the North, Colhs Hortulorum , and the Campus Martins (p). In compafsi almoft three Miles (y). Mons Cooli ns owes its Name to Cedius , or Cades, a famous T can General, who pitch’d his Tents here, when he came to the alilftance of Romulus againft the Sabines (r). Livy (f) and Dio- nyfius (t) attribute the taking of it in, to Tull us Ho ft Uius ; but Strabo (u) to Ancus Martins. The other Names by which ir was fometimes known, were Qucrculanus , or Quercetulamts, and Alt- g uftus : The firft occafion’dby the abundapee of Oaks growing there 3 the other impos’d by the Emperour Tiberius, when he had rais’d new Buildings upon it, after a Fire (w). One part of this Hill was call’d Cceliolus , and Mirnr Cos-' Hus (x). To the Eaft it has the City-Walls ; to the South, Mens Avm- tinus ; to the Weft, Mons Palatinus ; to the Ndrth, Mom EjfqstZ- linus (y ). In compafe about two Miles and a half (%). Mon s' Efqui linus was anciently call’d C if phis, and Oppius M > the Name of Efqui linus was varied, for the eaiier prorioundarion. from Exquilinus, a Corruption of Excubinus, ab ex cub id, from the Watch that Romulus kept here (b). It was taken in by Strvius Tullius (c), who had here his Royal Seat (d). Varro will have (k} Eabricii Roma , cap. ?. (/) Martian, lib. r. cap. r. [m] Sext. Pomp. Rtjim, (nj FsJrttit Roma, ap. 3. [0) Dionyf Halt cam* lib. 2. (p) Vabncu Roma, cap. 3. iq) Marii-m. lib. 1. cap. 1. (r ) Varro cie Ling. Lit. lib. 4. (f) Lib. i. cap. 30. (f) Lib. 3. (.*) Cie*- grapb. lib. j. ( vr ) Tacit. .Ann. 4- Suet, in Tib. cap. 48. (x) Rabncu Kajfj,-.;., ?. ()) Ibid, (z) bUr’an. lib i.eap. r. (a) FaLritii Roma, cap, 3. (ij Vid. PrcpzK. Sitv. 2. Lleg. b. {c) Uv. lib x.cap. 44. (d) ibid . 3 z The (Rife and Trogrefs Part. II. the Efquili* to be properly Two Mountains (e) ; which Opi- nion has been lince approv’d of by a curious Obferver (f ). To the Eaft it has the City Walls ; to the South the Via Labi - cana ; to the Weft the Valley lying between Mons Ccelius and Mons Palatinus ; to the Nor^h CoHis Viminalis (g). In Compafs about four Miles (h)> Mons Viminalis derives its Name from the * Vimina. * Oilers that grow there in great Plenty. This Hill was taken in by Servius Tullius ( i ). To the Eaft it has the Campus Efqtii linus ; and to the South part of the Suburra and the Forum ; to the Weft Mons Quirina- lis ; to the North, the Vallis Quirinalis (4 ). In Compafs Two Miles and an half (/). The Name of Mons Aventinus has given great Caufe of Di- fpute among the Criticks ; fome deriving the Word from A - ventinus an Alban King (m); fome from the River Avens («) • and others Ab avibus , from the Birds which us’d to fly hither in great Flocks from the Tiber ( o ). It was call’d too Murcius , from Murcia , the Goddefs of Sleep, who had here a Sacellum , or lit- tle Temple (p) ; Collis Dian from the Temple of Diana (q) ; and Eemonius from l\emiis , who would have had the City be- gun in this place, and was here buried ( r). A. Gellius affirms (s) 7 that this Hill being all along reputed Sacred, was never in- clos’d within the Bounds of the City ’till the time of Claudius. But Eutropius {t) exprefly attributes the taking of it in to An- cus Martins • and an old Epigram inferred by Cafpinian in his Comment on CaJJiodorus , confirms the fame. To the Eaft it has the City Walls ; to the South the Campus Figulinus • to the Weft the Tiber • to the North Mons Pala *» tinus 00 . In Circuit eighteen Stadia , or Two Miles and a quarter (a?). Befides thefe Seven principal Hills, Three other of inferiour note were taken in in later times. Collis Hortulorum , or Hortorum , had its Name from the fa- mous Gardens of Salluft adjoining to it (x). It was afterwards call’d Pincius, from the Pincii , a Noble Family who had here their Seat (y). The Emperour Aurelian firft inclos’d it within the City Walls (%). (e) De Ling. Latin, lib. 4* (/) Mar Han. lib. i« cap. i. (g) Fabricii Ro- ma, cap. 3. (h) Marlian, lib. 1. cap. 1. (i) Dionyf. lib. 4. (^) Fabricn Roma, cap. 3. (/) Marlian. lib. i.cap. I. (m) Varro de Ling . Lat. lib. 4. (n) Ibid. (0) Ibid. (p) Sext. Pomp. Feftus. (7) Martial. (r) Plutarch in RimtcL. 0 ) Lib. I ? . cap. 1 4 (t) Lib. r. (u) Fabricii Roma, cap. 3. {ye} Marlian. Ub. 1. cap. 1. (*) R>fin. lib. 1. cap. 11. (j) Ibid, (sJlbid. Part II. of the Roman Empire. 3 5 To the Eaft and South it has the plained part of Mons Qui - rinalis ; to the Weft the Vallis Martia • to the North the Walls of the City (a). In Compafs about Eighteen Stadia (b). Janiculum , or Janicularis , was fo call’d, either from an old Town of the fame Name, faid to have been built by Janus : Or, becaufe Janus dwelt and was buried here [(c) : * Janua. Or, becaufe ’twas a fort of * Gate to the I{omans y whence they iflli’d out upon the T ufcans (d). The Sparkling Sands have at prefent given it the Name of Mons aureus , and by corruption Montorius ( e ). We may make Two Obfervations about this Hill from one Epigram of Martial ; That ’tis the fitted place to take ones Standing for a full Profpecft of the City ; and that ’tis lefs inhabited than the other Parts, by reafon of the groflhefs of the Air (f). It is ftill famous for the Sepulchres of Numt , and Statius the Poet (g). To the Eaft and South it has the Tiber to the Weft the Fields ; to the North the Vatican (h ). In circuit (as much of it as ftands within the City Walls) Five Stadia ( i ). Mons Vatic anus owes its Name to the Anfwers of the V ate s or Prophets, that us’d to be given here ; or from the God Va- tic anus or Vagit anus (kf). It {gems not to have been inclos’d within the Walls ’till the time of Aurelian . This Hill was formerly famous for the Sepulchre of Scipio Africanus ; fome Remains of which are ftill to be feen (/). But it is more celebrated at prefent on the account of St. Ve- ter's Church, the Pope’s Palace, and the nobleft Library in the World. - To the Eaft it has the Campus Vatic anus, and the River ; to the South the Janicnlum ; to the Weft the Campus Figulinus , or Potters Field ; to the North the Vrata Quint i a ( m ). It lies in the (hape of a Bow drawn up very high $ the con- vex Part ftretching almoft a Mile (n). As to the extent of the whole City, the greateft we meet with in Hiftory, was in the Reign of Valerian , who enlarg’d the Walls to fijch a Degree as to furround the fpace of Fifty Miles ( 0 ). (a) Fabncii Roma^ cap, 3. (b) Malian, lib. I. cap, T. (r) Ropn. lib. I. cap. ir, (d) Fcftus. ( e ) Fabncii Roma, cap. 3. ( f ) Martial Epig. lib. 4. Ep. 64. (g) Fa- Iricit Rom. Mb. 1. cap. 3. (h) ibid. (i) Marlian. lib. r cap. 1. (k) Feflui. (/) IVarcMp sHift.of Italy, Book 2, (>??) Fabncii Roma, cap. 3, (n) Marlian. kb. 1, cap. 1. ( o)}Vcpifc . in Marti; an 0. D . Tht 3 4 The ${if e and Trogrefs Part II. The number of Inhabitants in its flourilhing State, Lipfius com- putes at Four Millions (p). At prefent the compafs of the City is not above Thirteen Miles (q). (p) De Magnitude Roman . ( q ) pabricii Roma, cap. 2. CHAP. II. Of the Divifionof the City into Tribes and Re- gions : And of the Gates and 'Bridges. 13 OMULVS divided his little City into Three Tribes ; and ^ Servius Tullius added a fourth ; which divilion continu’d Till the time of Auguftus. ’Twas he firft appointed the Four- teen Regions or PVards : An Account of which, with the num- ber of Temples, Baths, &c. in every Region, may be thus taken from the accurate Panvinius. REGION I. P O RT A CAPENA. Streets 9. Luci 3. Temples 4. Aides 6* Pubiick Baths 6. The whole Compafs 13223 Feet. Arches 4. Barns 14. Mills 12. Great Houfes 121. REGION II. COELIMONTIV M. Streets 12. Private Baths 80. Luci 2. The Great Shambles. Temples 5. Barns 23. The Pubiick B^ths of the Mills 23. City. Great Houfes 133. The Compafs 13200 Feet. Parc II. of the Roman Empire. \ 3 j REGION III. IS IS and S B H,A P IS. Streets 8. The Baths of Titus, Trajan y Temples 2. and Philip. The Amphitheatre of -Ve- Barns 29, or 19. fpafian. . Mills 23. . >1 Great Houfes 160. The Compafs 12450 Feet. 1 REGION IV. VIA SACHA , or TEMPLVM PACIS . Streets 8. Private Baths 75, Temples 10. Barns 18. The Coloffus of the Sun Mills 24. 120 Foot high. Great Houfes 138. The Arches of Titus, Se - verus, and Conftantine . The Compafs 14000; or a s fome fay, only 3 ooo *Feet, RE G I O N V. ES QJU I L IN A. Streets 1 5. Luci 8. Temples 6. Aides 5. Private Baths 75. Barns 73. Mills 22. Great Houfes 180, The Compafs 15950 Feet. REGION VI. ACT A SEMIT A. Streets 12 or 13. Temples 1 5. Portico’s 2. Circi 2, Fora 2. The Compafs 15600 Feet. Private Baths 75. Barns 19. Mills 23. Great Houfes 155. \V D 2 Part II 36 The T(ije and Trogrefs REGION VII. VIA LATA. Mills 17. Barns 25. Great Houfes 120. Streets 40. Temples 4. Private Baths 75. Arches 3. The Compafs 23760 Feet. REGION VIII. FOBJJM I^OMANV M Streets 12. Temples 21. Private Baths 66. Aides 1 o. Portico’s 9. , Arches 4. Fora 7. The Compafs 14867 Feet. REGION IX. C I\CV S FLAMINIVS. Curiae. 4. Bafilicce 7. Columns 6. Barns 1 8. Mills 30. Great Houfes 1 50. Streets 30. Temples 8. Aides 20. Portico’s 12. Cirri 2. Theatres 4. Bafdicoe 3. Curiae 2. Thermae 5. Arches 2. Columns 2. Mills 32. Barns 32. Great Houfes 189. The Compafs 30560 Feet. REGION X. PALATIVM. Streets 7. Temples 10. Aides 9. Theatre 1. Curiae 4. Private Baths 1 5 . Mills 1 2. Barns 16. Great Houfes 109. The Compafs 1 1 600 Feet. RE 37 Part II. of the Roman Empire. REGION XI. CU^CVS MAXIMVS. Streets 8. Barns i *6. JEdes 21. Mills 12. Private Baths 1 5 . Great Houfes 189. The Compafs 11600 Feet. REGION XII. PISCINA PVBLICA . Streets 12. Barns 28. JEdes 1. Mills 25. Private Baths 68. Great Houfes 128. The Compafs 12000 Feet. REGION XIII. AVENTINV S. Streets 17. Luci 6 . Temples 6. Private Baths 74. The Compafs Barns 3 6 . Mills 30. Great Houfes 155. 16300 Feet. REGION XIV. T1{ANSTIBEI{INA Streets 23. Bams 22. JEdes 6. Mills 32. Private Baths 1 36. Great Houfes 1 50. The Compafs 33409 Feet. As to the Gates, Romulus built only Three, or (as fome will- have it) Four at moil. But as Buildings were enlarg’d, the Gates were accordingly multiplied ; fo that Pliny tells us there were Thirty four in his time. The moft remarkable were, Porta Flumentana , fo call’d, becaufe it ftood near the Ri^ ver. Porta. Flaminia , owing its Name to the Flaminian Way, which begins there. Porta Carmentalis , built by Romulus , and fo call’d from Car - menta , the Prophetefs, Mother of Evander. Porta Ncevia , which Varro derives d ncmoribus , from the Woods which formerly ftood near it. D 3 Port 4 3 8 The ) Vkl- M for the Wreftiers to exercife in (c). (q) Marlian. Topog. Kom. Ant. lib. 4. cap. 10. (r) Poly dor. Virg. d e Rer. invent. lib. 2. cap. 14. (f) Livy StDionyf. Malic. It) Dionyf. lib. 3 . (u) Plin.lib. 36. ( iv) Mar - Han. -Topog. Rom. Ant. lib. 4. cap. 13. (*) Fabric. Rom. cap. 12. (y) R>Jin. lib. 5. cap. 4. fc) In Pericle. (a) Fabric. Em, cap. 12, (b) In Demin an. (c) fabric, Rom. cap, 1 2 > The I ?ol +6. I \ V . . .1 Part II. of the Roman Empire. 47 The Campus- Martins , famous on fo many accounts, was a llarge plain Field, lying near the 'Tiber , whence we find it fome-* times under the Name of Tiber inus. It was call’d Martins , be- caufe it had been confecrated by the old Romans to the God Mars. Befides the pleafant Situation, and other natural Ornaments, the continual Sports and Exercifes perform’d here, made it one of the molt diverting Sights near the City. For, Here the young Noblemen practis’d all manner of Feats of Activity ; learn’d the ufe of all forts of Arms and Weapons. Here the Races, either with Chariots or fingle Horfes, were under- taken. Befides this, ’twas nobly adorn’d with the Statues of fa- mous Men, and with Arches, Columns, and Portico’s, and other magnificent Structures. Here ftood the Villa Publica , or Palace for the Reception and Entertainment of Ambafladors from fo- reign States, who were not allow’d to enter the City. Several of the publick Comitia were held in this Field ; and for that pur- pofe were the Septa , or Ovilia , built, an Apartment enclos’d with Rails, where the Tribes or Centuries , went in one by one to give their Votes. Cicero , in one of his Epiftles to Atticus , in- timates a noble Defign he had to make the Septa of Marble, and to cover them with a high Roof, with the addition of a ftately Portico , or Pia%%a, all round. But we hear no more of this Pro- ject, and therefore may reafonably fuppofe he was difappointed by the Civil Wars which broke out prefently after. c H A P. V. Of the Curiae , Senacula, Bafilicae , Fora , and Comitium. T* H E Roman Curia fas it fignifies a publick iEdifice) was of **■ two forts, Divine and Civil : In the former, the Priefts and religious Orders met for the Regulation of the Rites and Cere- monies belonging to the Worlhip of the Gods : In the other, the Senate us’d to aflemble, to confult about the publick Concerns of the Commonwealth ( a ). The Senate could not meet in fuch a (a) Alex. ab Alex. lib. I. c- 1<5. Curia , 48 The fijfe and Progrefs Part II. Curia, unlefs it had been folemnly conlecrated by the Augurs (£), and made of the fame nature as a Temple. Sometimes (at leaftj the C nr ice were no diftinct Building, but only a Room or Hall in fome publick place ; as particularly Livy (c) and Pliny fdj fpeak of a Curia in the Comitium , tho’ that it felf were no entire Stru- cture. The moft celebrated Curia were, Curia Hoftilia , built by T ullus Hoftilius , as Livy (j J informs us. And, Curia Pompeii , where the Senate affembled for the effecting the Death of Julius Cafar ( f). Senaculum is lometimes the fame as Curia ( g ): To be fure it could be no other than a Meeting-place for the Senate, the fame as the Grecians call’d yifaoia.. Sext. Pomp. F eft us (Jd) tells us of three Sen^tcula ; two within the City -Walls for ordinary Con- futations ; and one without the limits of the City, where the Senate affembled to give Audience to thofe Ambaffadours of fo- reign States, whom they were unwilling to Honour with an ad- mifllon into the City. Lampridius (7) informs us, that the Emperour Heliogabalus built a Senaculum purpofely for the ufe of the Women, where, up- on high Days , a Council of grave Matrons were to keep Court. The Baftlica were very fpacious and beautiful .Edifices, de- fign’d not only for the Senate to fit in, but for the Judges too in the decifion of all forts of Caufes, and for the Counfellors to re- ceive Clients. The Bankers too had one part of it allotted for their Refidence (kft. VoJJius (7 J hath obferv’d, that thefe Bajilica. were exactly in the fhape of our Churches, oblong aimoft like a Ship ; which was the reafon that upon the ruin of many of them, Chriftian Churches were feveral times rais’d on the old Foun- dations. And very often a whole Baftlica converted to fuch a pious ufe. And hence perhaps all our great Domo’s or Cathe- drals, are ftill call’d Baftlica. The Bpman Forums were publick Buildings, about three times as long as they were broad. All the compafs of the Forum was furrounded with arch’d Portico’s, only fome paffages being left for places of entrance. They generally contriv’d to have the moft * ftately ^Edifices all round them, as Temples, Theatres, Baftlica ■, &c. Qn). • (h) 4 GtlL lib, 14. c. 7. (c) Lib. 1. (d) Lib. («) Lib. I. (f ) Sueton. i nJul.Caf. c. So, (g) Marlian. Tofog. Ant. Rem. lib. 3. c. 27. (h) In vice Senaculum. (t) In vir. rkti'ogab. ( 4 ;) Ropn. Ant, lib. 9> cap. 7. {0 In vo;e (m) Lyf. de Mag. IWm. They I Part II. . Of the City. 49 They were of two forts ; Fora Civilia , and Fora Vena Fa .* "I he firft weredefign’d for the Ornament of the City, and for the ufe oi publick Courts of juftice ; the others were intended for no other end but the Neceftities and Convenience of the Inhabitants, and were no doubt equivalent to our Markets. I believe Ltpfius , in the defcription that hath been given above, means only the for- mer. Of thefe there were Five very coniiderable in Rome .* Forum Romanum, built by Romulus, and adorn’d with Porti- co’s on all fides by T drquinius . Prifcus . It was call’d Forum Ro- manum , or limply Forum , by way of eminence, on account of its Antiquity, and of the moft frequent ufe of it in publick Af- fairs. Martial ( n ) and Statius (o) tor the fame reafon give it the Name of Forum Latium ; Ovid the fame (-p J, and Forum Ma - gnum (q') • and Herodian (r) — Forum vetus. Statius the Poet (j) hath given an accurate defcription of the \ Forum, in his Poem upon the Statue of Domitian on Horfe-back, fet up here by that Emperour. Forum Juliiim built by Julius Cifar, with the ' Spoils taken in the Gallic ^ War. The very Area, Suetonius (/) tells us, coft iooooo Sefterces ; and Dio(u ) affirms it to have much exceeded the Forum R omanum . , Forum Augufti , built by Auguftus Cifar , and reckon’d by Pliny among the Wonders of the City. The moft remarkable Curio- lity was the Statues in the two Porticos , on each fide of the main •Building. In one, all the Latin Kings, beginning with JEneas ; in the other, all the Kings of Pome, beginning with Romulus, and [moft of the eminent Perfons in the Commonwealth, and himfelf ' ',among the reft ; with an Infcription upon the Pedeftal of every Statue, exprefiing the chief Adtions and Exploits of the Perfon it reprefented ( w ). ^ This Forum, as Spartian (pc ) informs us, was reftor’d by the Emperour Hadrian. Fomm Nervi, begun by Domitian, as Suetonius (y) relates; but fimfh’d and nam’d by the Emperour Nerva. In this Forum, Alexander Severus fet up the Statues of all the Empe- rours that had been Canoniz’d (%), in imitation of the Con- trivance of Auguftus, mention’d but now. This Forum was pail d Tranfitorium , becaufe it lay very convenient for a pallage t° the other three ; and Palladium, from the Statue of Minerva ^ die Tutelar Deity of Auguftus ( a ) • upon which account perhap s - ! \n> fyg- lib. 2. (•' ^WliKi.car.i. (p) Fa ft. 4. (q) Faft.i. (r) In vk.M.^intonin. (s) Sylv* IiJ>. 1. cir. 1. (fjln jul. G*f. cap. 26. (v) Div. lib.-* — (w) Lipf.de Magnitu 4 * Rom. r K) In vU.Iiidrian, ()} In Demit .cip 5, (z.) Spartian in Ssvero. (a) Lipf, in Magn. Rom. E Fahri - •> • \ m 5 o Of the City. Part II. Fabricius (b ) attributes the Name of Palladium to the Forum of that Emperour. 1 There’s fcarce any thing remaining of this Forum , except an old decay’d Arch, which the People by a ftrange Corruption, in- ftead of Nerva's Arch, call Noah's Ark (c). But the moft celebrated for the admirable Structure and Con- trivance, was the Forum Trajani , built by the Emperour Trajan , with the foreign Spoils he had took in the Wars. The Cover- ing of this Edifice was all Brafs, the Portico’s exceedingl)rbeau- tiful and magnificent, with Pillars of more than ordinary heighth, and Chapiters of exceflive bignefs (d). Ammianus Marccllinus , in the defcription of Conflantius his triumphal Entrance into pome, when he hath brought him with no ordinary admiration by the Baths, the Pantheon , the Capitol, and other noble Structures, as foon as ever he gives him a fight of this Forum of Trajan , he puts him into an ecftafie, and can’t forbear making an Harangue upon the matter (e). \Ve meet in the fame place with a very fmart Repartee which Conflantius re- ceiv’d at this time from Ormij das, a Perflan Prince. The Empe- rour, as he ftrangely adrrfir’d every thing belonging to this noble Pile ; fo he had a particular Fancy for the Statue of Trajan's Horfe, which flood on the top of the Building, and exprefs’d his Ddire of doing as much for his ownBeaft: Pray, Sir , (faith the Prince ) before you talk, of getting fuch a Horfe , will you be -pleas'd to build fuch a Stable to put him in (f). The chief Fora Venalia , or Markets, were, Boarium , for Oxen and Beef. Suarium , for Swine. Piftorium, for Bread. , Cupedinarium . , for Dainties. Holitorittm , for Roots, Sallets, and fuch-like. The Comitium was only a part of the Forum ppmanum, which ferv’d fometimes for the Celebration of the Comitia , which will be defcrib’d hereafter. In this part of the Forum flood the Ppftra , being a Suggeflum , or fort of Pulpit adorn’d with the Beaks of Ships, taken in a Sea- Fight from the Inhabitants of Antium in Italy , as Livy informs us (g). In this the Caufes were pleaded, the Orations made, and the Funeral Panegyricks fpoke by Perfons at the Death of their Relations ; which pious ACtion they term’d Defun Hi pro roftris Laudatio. {L) Roma, cap. 7. (c) Mar! tan. lib. 3* cap. 14.. (^)Idem, li’b.g.cap. 13. (e) Mrnmian. Marcsliin.lliit lib.16, (f) Ibid, (g) Lib, 8* Hard Part II. Of the City. 5 1 Hard by was fix’d the Puteal , of which we taVe feveral, and very different accounts from the Criticks ; but none more pro- bable than the Opinion of the ingenious Monfieur Dacier (hd) which he delivers to this purpofe. ‘ The Romans, whenever a Thunderbolt fell upon a place ‘ without a Roof, took care, out of Superftition, to have a fort ‘ of Cover built over it, which they properly call Puteal. This * had the Name of Puteal Libonis , and Scribonium Puteal, be™ ‘ caufe Scribonius Libo, eredled it by order of the Senate. The * Prat or s Tribunal Handing juft by, is often fignified in Authors * by the fame Expreflion. (h) Daeier , Not. on Horace, Sat. lib. 2. Sat. 6 . verf. 3$, C H A P. VI. Of the Portico’s, Arches, Columns, and Trophies. IN Accounts of the eminent Buildings of the City, the Po’rti- cos have ever had an honourable place. They Were Structures of curious Work and extraordinary Beauty annex’d to pubiick Edifices, Sacred or Civil, as well for Ornament as ufe. They generally took their Names either from the Temples that they flood near, as Portions Cone or dice, Quirini, Her cults , dec. or, from the Authors, as Portions Pompsia, OStavia, Livia, & c. Or, from the nature and form of the Building, as Portions curva, fta- diata, porphyretica. Or, from the Shops that were kept in them, or Mar gar it aria , and Argent aria : Or, from the remarkable painting in them, a s Portions Ifidis, Europe, See. Or eiie from the places to which they joynd, as Portions Amphithtatri, Por - ticus Circi,S:c. (a). Thefe Portico’s were fometimes put ro very ferious ufe, fer- ving for the Affemblies of the Senate on feveral accounts. Sometimes the { ewellers, and fuch as dealt in the moft precious Wares, took up here their Standing to expofe their Goods tofale. But the general ufe that they were put to, was the pleafure of walking or riding in them;in the (hade in dimmer, and in winter in Fabricti Rar/ta, cap 1 3. B % the j i Of the City. Part II. theory; like the prefent 'Piaftas in Italy. Velleius Patercu- lus ( b ), .when he deplores the extreme corruption of Manners that had crept into Borne upon the happy conclufion of the Car- thaginian War, mentions particularly the vanity of the Noble- men, in endeavouring to out-fhine one another in the magnifi- cence of their Portico’s, as a great inftance of their extrava- gant Luxury. And Juvenal in his Seventh Satyr complains : Balnea Sexcentis , (3 gluris Portions, in qua Geftatur Deminus qitotics pluit : Anns ferenum fpargatve, Into jumenta recenti ? , namq; hie mundx nitet ungula mule. ExpeSiet, Hie go tins On lumptuous Baths the Rich their Wealth beftow, Or fotne expenfive, airy Portico ; Where fafe from Showers they may be born in State “ And, free from Tempers, for fair Weather wait : Or rather not exped the clearing Sun, Thro’ thick and thin their Equipage muft run : Or flaying, Tis not for their Servant’s fake. But that their Mules no prejudice may take. Mr. Charles Dry den. Arches were publick Buildings, defign’d for the reward and encouragement of noble Enterprises, erected generally to the Honour of fuch eminent Perfons as had either won a Vidory ol extraordinary confequehce abroad, or had refold the Common- wealth at home from any confiderable danger. At firft they were plain and rude Structures, by no means remarkable for Beauty or State. But in later times no Expences were thought too great for the rendring them in the higheft manner fpiendid and magnificent : No thing being more ufual than to have the greatefl Addons of the Heroes they flood to Elonour curioufly exprefs’d, or the whole Proceffionof the Triumph cut out on the iides* The Arches built by Bpmulus were only of Brick , that of Cam Ulus of plain fquare Stone * but then thofc of Ccefar , Drufus , Titus , Trajan , Gordian , See. were all entirely Mar- ble fc). As to their Figure, they were at firfl femicircular, whence probably they took their Names. Afterwards they were built ti'/Lib. 2. cap. i. (c) Fal/riat Roma,c ap, 14. four- 4 Part II. Of the City. four-fquare, with a fpacious arched Gate in the middle, and lit- tle ones on each fide. Upon the vaulted part of the mid- dle Gate, hung little winged Images, reprefenting Victory, with Crowns in their Hands, which when they were let down, they put upon the Conqueror’s Head as he pafs’d under in Tri- umph (d). The Columns or Pillars were none of the meaneft Beauties of the City. They- were at laft converted to the fame defign as the Arches, for the honourable memorial of fome noble Vi&ory cr Exploit, after they had been a long time in ufe for the chief Ornaments of the Sepulchres of great Men ; as may be gathe- red from Homer , Hind 16 . where Juno , when die’s foretelling thg death of Sarpedon. And fpeaking at laft of carrying him in- to his own Country to be buried, hath thefe Words : ’ Et'Sa! i TeL$yj'T , 'iraa 75, T vy.(6q> 75 Vi t£j to ypa.( ’&ji QuyovTUPa There fhall his Brothers and fad Friends receive The breathlefs Corps, and bear it to the Grave. A Pillar fhall be rear’d, a Tomb be laid, The nobleft Honour that rewards the dead. The Pillars of the Emperours Trajan and Antoninus , have been extreamly admir’d for their Beauty and curious Work ; and therefore deferve a particular defeription. The former was fet up in the middle of Trajan’s Forum , be- ing compos’d of folid Stone, but fo curioufly cemented, as to, feem one entire natural Stone. The heighth was 144 Foot ac- cording to Eutropius (e) ; tho’ Martian (f) feems to make them but 128 : Yet they are eafily reconcil’d, if we fuppofe one of them to have begun the Meafure from the Pillar it lelf, and the other from the Bafis. It is afeended on the infide by 1 8 5 wind- ing Stairs, and hath Forty little Windows for the admiflion of the Light. The whole Pillar is incrufted with Marble; in which are exprefs’d all the noble Adtions of the Emperour, and parti- cularly the Dacian War, One may fee all over the feveral Fi- gures of Fores, Bulwarks, Bridges, Ships, &c. and all manner of Arms,’ as Shields, Helmets, Targets, Swords, Spears, Daggers, Belts, &c. together with the feveral Offices and Employments of the Soldiers. Some digging Trenches, fome mcafuring out a (d) Fabriai Eornct } cap. 14. (e) Hifi.lib, 8. (/)Lib. 3, cap. 13, E 3 place 54 Of the City. Part II. place for the Tents, and others making a Triumphal Procefll- on (gj. But the nobleft Ornament of this Pillar was the Statue of Trajan on the top, of a Gigantick bignefs ; being no lefs than Twenty Foot high. He was reprefented- in a Coat of Armour proper to the General, holding in his Left Hand a Scepter, in his Right a hollow Globe of Gold, in which his own Allies were reported after his Death ( h ). The Column of Antoninus was rais’d in imitation of this, which It exceeded only in one refpedt, that ’twas 176 Foot high CO * For the Work was much inferiour to the former, as being under- taken in the declining Age of the Empire. The afcent on the ihflde was by 106 Stairs, and the Windows in the fides 56. The Sculpture and other Ornaments were of the fame Nature as thofe of the firll : And on the top ltood a Colojfus of the Empc- rour naked, as appears from fome of his Coins CkJ' Both thefe Columns are Hill Handing at Home ; the former moH entire. But Pope Sixtus the Firft, inftead of the Two Statues of j the Emperours, fet up Sr. Peer’s on the Column of Trajan , and St. Paufs on that of Antoninus (/). Among the Columns we muft not pafs by the Miliarium au- rewn , a gilded Pillar in the Forum , on which all the High-ways of Italy met, and were concluded (m J. , From this they counted their Miles, at the end of every Mile fetting up a Stone ; whence came the Phrafe of Primus ab Vrbe lapis, and the the like. Nor the Columna Bellica , thus defcrib’d by Ovid. , Prcfpicit a tergo fummum brevis area circum , Eft ibi non par vee parva columna notes : Hinc folct hafia manu belli pratnuncia mit'ti In regem & gentem , cum placet arma capi ( n). Behind the Circus on the level Ground Stands a fmall Pillar, for its ufe reriown’d : Hence ’tis our Herald throws the fatal Spear, Denotes the Quarrel, and begins the War. The delign of the Trophies it too well known to need any explication : The fhape of them cannot be better underftood than by the following Defcription of the Peer. (g) Fabricius, cap. 7. (0 Cafalms-, pars 1. gap. 1 1. (1) Alarcon, lib. 6., cap. 15J t(^)Ibic , » (/) Cfifal. 1 ar. I . cap. 1 1 . [m) Martian. lib. 3. cap. 18. (:j) Ovid, Faft. 6. ' lwen~ i> * P enfem collo fufpendit eburnum (o ft. And next he lopp’d an Oak’s great Branches round , The Trunk he fatten’d in a riling Gronnd : And here he fix’d the Alining Armour on. The mighty Spoil from proud Me^entius won. Above the Creft was plac’d, that dropt with Blood, A grateful Trophy to the warlike God ; His fhatter’d Spears ftuck round : The Corflet too, Pierc’d in Twelve places hung deform’d below. While the Left Side his mafiy Target bears, The Neck the glittering Blade he brandifii’din the Wars. Of thofe Trophies which Marius rais’d after the Cimbrie War, ftill remaining at Bpme, we have this account in Frabri- cius ; They are Two Trunks of Marble hung round with Spoils : One of them is cover d with a fcaly Corflet , with Shields and other Mi- litary Ornaments .* Juft before it isfet a young Man in the pofture of a Captive with his Hands tyed behind him,and all round are wing - ed Images of Victory. The other is fet out with the common Military Garb , having a Shield of an unequal round , and Two Helmets , one open and adorn d with Creft s, the other clofe without Creft s. On the fame Trophy is the Shape of a Soldiers Coat, with fever al other defigns , which by reafen of the decay of the Marble , are very difficult to be difeover'd ( p). (o) Virg. t/£neid. ir. (p) Fabnuti), cap. 14. E 4 ’ CHAP. 5 * Of the City . Part II. CHAP. VII. Of the Bagnios , Aquxdu&s, Cloaca?, and Publick Ways. i HERE cannot be a greater inftance of the Magnificence, or rather Luxury of the Romans, than their noble Bagnio s. Atnmdanus Marcellinus obferves (a ), that they were built in me- dum B r ovine i arum, as large as Provinces : But the great Vale- Jins fh) judgeth the Word Provinciarum to be a Corruption of Pifcinarum . And tho’ this Emendation does in fome meafure ex- tenuate one part of Vanity which has been fo often alledg’d againd them, from the Authority of that FafiTage of the Hifto- rian ; yet the prodigious Accounts that we have of their Orna- ments and. Furniture^ will bring them perhaps under a Cenfure no lets favourable than the former. Seneca, fpeaking of the Luxury of his Countrymen in this refpecd, complains, That they were arriv’d to fuch a pitch of nicenefs and delicacy, as to fco'rn to fet their Feet on any thing but precious Stones ( cj. And Pliny wifheth good old Fabricins were but alive to fee the dege- neracy of his Pofterity, when the very Women muft have their Seats in the Baths of folid Silver (d). But a defeription from a Poet, may perhaps be more diverting ; and this Statius hath ob- lig’d us with in his Poem upon the Baths ot Claudius Etrufcus a Steward to the Emperour Claudius. 'Nilibi tslcle him : nufauam Tctneftca vi debts Air a , fed Argent o felix profcilittir undo,. Argon t-orj; cadi?., labriftf ; ni tent i bus in ft at ■Delhi as mar at a fnas,Cd ablre recufat. Nothing there’s vulgar ; no Temefcan Brafs In all the glittering Strudhire claims a place. From Silver Pipes the happy Waters flow, In Silver Ciderns are receiv’d below. \*>r) tAmmian. Marcel- lib. 16. \b) Net* A. Lootrz. (<•) Fpl't. $ 5 ? (d) Lih. 33 .C 2 p. 12. See 57 Parc II. Of the City. See where with noble Pride the doubtful Stream Stands fix’d in wonder on the fiiining Brim ! Surveys its Riches, and admires its State ; Loth to be ravifh’d from the glorious Seat. The moft remarkable Bagnio’s were thofe of the Emperours Dicclejian and Antoninus Caracalla ; great part of which are ftand- ing at this time, and with the vaft high Arches , the beautiful and (lately Pillars, the extraordinary Plenty of foreign Marble, the curious vaulting of the Roofs, the prodigious number of fpacious Apartments, and a Thoufand other Ornaments and Conveniences, are as pleafing a Sight to a Traveller as any o- ther Antiquities in Home. The Aquadufts were, without queftion, fome of the nobled Defigns of the old Hpmans. Sextus Julius Frontinus a Homan Author, and a Perfon of Confular Dignity, who hath compil’d a whole Treatife on this Subjedt, affirms them to be the cleared: Token of the Grandeur of the Empire. The firft invention of them is attributed to Appius Claudius , A. V. C. 441, who brought fWater into the City by a Chanel of Eleven Miles in length. But this was very inconfiderable to thofe that were afterwards carried on by the Emperours and other Perfons ; feveral of which were cur thro’ the Mountains, and all other Impedi- ments for above Eorty Miles together ; and of fuch an height, that a Man on Horfeback, as Procopius informs us, might ride* thro’ them without the lead difficulty (y). But this is meant only of the conftant courfe of the Chanel ; for the Vaults and Arches were in fome places 1 09 Foot high (f). Procopius (jr~) makes the Aquaedudts but Fourteen : P. Viftor ( h ) hath enlarg’d the number to Twenty : In the Names of them the Waters only were men- tion’d ; as Aqua Claudia , Aqua Appia , 8 cc. The noble Poet Hiitilius thus toucheth on the Aquaxludls in his ingenious Itinerary. Quid loquar aerio pen dentes fornice rivos Qitd vix imbriferas tolleret Iris aquas ? - Nos potius die as creviffe in fydera monte s. Tale Giganteum Graecia laudat opus (i J. {*; Procopius, de bell. Goth. lib. r. ( f) Sext. Jul.Frontin. (g) Debell. Goth . lib. j. (h) De- feript. T 'rb. Region. (i)Rttlil, Itmerar. lib, 1. What; 5 8 Of the 1 City. What, ihould I Ang how lofty Waters flow From airy Vault, and leave the Rain below. While conquer’d Iris yields, with her unequal Bow ? Bold Typhon here had fpar’d his pains as well, And fcal’d Jove's Walls from any Angle Hill. But that which Pliny calls opus omnium maximum , were the Cloacx y or common Gutters for the conveyance of Dirt and Filth. And becaufe no Authority can be better than his, we may venture to borrow the whole account of them from the fame place. Cloaca opus omnium maximum , &c. 4 T heCloacay the greateft of all the Works, he contriv’d 6 by undermining and cutting thro’ the Seven Hills upon which 4 Home is feated, making the City hang, as it were, between Hea- 4 ven and Earth, and capable of being fail’d under, M. Agrippa 4 in his ^dilefhip, made no lefs than Seven Streams meet to- 4 gether under-ground in one main Channel, with fuch a rapid * Current, as to carry all before them that they met with in their 4 paflage. Sometimes, when they are violently fwell’d with im- 4 moderate Rains, they beat with exceflive Fury againfl: the Pa- 4 ving at the bottom, and on the fides. Sometimes in a Flood 4 the Tiber Waters oppofe them in their Courfe ; and then the 4 Two Streams encounter with all the Fury imaginable ; and 4 yet the Works preferve their old ftrength, without any fenflble da- 4 mage. Sometimes huge pieces of Stone and Timber, or fuch like 4 Materials, are carried down the Chanel, and yet the Fabrick 4 receives no Detriment. Sometimes the Ruins of whole Build- ings deftroy’d by Fire or other Cafualties prefs heavily upon the 4 Frame. Sometimes terrible Earthquakes Ihake the very Foun- 4 dations, and yet they ftill continue impregnable almoft Soo Years 4 Ancethey were flrftlaid by T arquinius (k)* Very little inferiour to the Works already mention’d, were the Publick Ways, built with extraordinary charge, to a great j diftance from the City on all Ades. They were generally pav’d with Flint ; tho’ fometimes, and efpecially without the City, with Pebbles and Gravel. The moft noble in all refpedts, was the Via Appia, taking its Name from the Author Appius , the fame that invented the Cloaca . This was carried to fuch a vafl lengthy that Procopius ( l ) reckons it a very good Five Days Jour- ney to reach the end : And Lipfius (m) computes it at 3 50 Miles. An account of as much of this w’ay as lies between I{ome and PI in* lib, 36. sap. i$* ( l ) De btU. Goth, iib.i. (m) De bl^gn. Rem. Na - Part II. I Part II. Of the City. 5 9 Naples, the reverend Dr. Burnet, hath oblig’d us with in his Letters 00 '• He tells us, ’tis Twelve Foot broad ; all made of huge Stones, molt of them Blue ; and they are generally a Foot and a half large of all fides. And prefently after, admiring the extraordinary ftrength of the Work, he faith, That tho’ it hath lafted above 1800 Years, yet in moft places ’tis for feveral Miles together as entire as when it was firft made. And as to the Via Fiaminia, the next Caufey of note, the fame Author obferves. That tho’ it be not indeed fo entire as the former, yet there is e- nough left to raife a juft Idea of the Bpman Greatnefs. I muft delire leave to conclude this Subjed with the ingenious Epigram of Janus Vital is, an Italian Poet. Quid Romam in media quxris nevus advcna Roma, Et Romae in Roma nil reperis media ? Afpice murorum moles, prxruptaq-,faxa, Obrutaq ; horrenti vafta Theatra fitu : Hec funt Roma : Viden velut ipfa cadaver a t antes ZJrbis adhuc fpirent imperiofa minds ? Vicit ut hcec mundum , nifa eft fe vincerc * vie it, A fe non viHum ne quid in orbe for et. Hunc viitd in Roma viHrix Roma ilia fepulta eft, Atqj eademviilrix viilaq ; Roma fuit. Albula Bomani reftat nunc nominis index, Qui quoque nuncrapidis fertur in cequor aquis. Difce hinc quid poffit forttma ; immota labafcuiit, Et qua per pet uo funt agitata manent. Within Rowe’s Walls, vain Stranger, art thou come To feek for Borne, and find’ft no Rowe in Borne ? See here the craggy Walls, the To w’rs defac’d, And Piles that frighten more than once they pleas’d : See the vaft Theaters, a lhapelefs load, And Sights more Tragick than they ever Ihow’d : This, this is Rowe ; Her haughty Carcafs fpread, Still awes in ruin, and commands when dead. The Subjed: World firft took from her their Fate ; And when file only flood unconquer’d yet. Her feif file laft fubdu’d to make the Work compleat. V.) Letter *th. (n)lbich But 6 o Of the City. Part II. But ah / fo dear the fatal Triumph coft, That conqu’ring Ityme is in the conquer’d loft. Yet rowling Tiber (till maintains his Stream, S well’d with the Glories of the B^man Name. Strange Power of Fate / unlhaken Moles mult waft While things that ever move, for ever laft. a PART / PART II. BOOK II. Of the Religion of the Romans. CHAP. I. Of the Religion and Morality of the Romans in general. T HAT Religion is abfolutely neceflary for the eftablifli- ing of Civil Government, is a truth fo far from being denied by any fort of Perfons, that we meet with too many who are unwilling to allow any other defign in Sacred Inftitutions. As to the Romans, it hath been univerfally agreed, ThatVertue and Fortune were engag’d in a fort of no- ble Contention for the Advancement of the Grandeur and Happi- nefs of that People. And a very great Judge hath concluded the latter to be only a confequence of the other. For Religion, faith he (a), produc'd good Laws 5 good Laws good Fortune ; and good Fortune a good End in whatever they undertook. And perhaps he hath not {train’d the Panegyrick too high, when he tells us, That for fever al Ages together , never was the Fear of God more eminently cmfpicuoui than in that Republic 1 ^ (/>). ’Twas this consideration which made the great St. Auftin obferve (c ), That God would not give Heaven to the Romans becaufe they were Heathens ; but he gave them the Empire of the eWorld becaufe they were Ver- tuous. And indeed in their more general Vertues their Practice (a) MadnayeCs Djfcourfb on Livy, lib I. cap. 1 |, ( 0 ) Ibid, (c) De Civ;tate Dei, lib. 4 cap. is. inclin’d 61 Of the (Religion of the Romans. Part II. inclin’d rather to the excefs than the defecft : Thus were they de^ voutto Superftition, valiant to a'contempt of Life, and an incon- fiderate courting of danger : Frugal and Temperate in the firft Ages, to a voluntary abftinence from agreeable Pleafures and Convenience : Conftant feveral times, to the occafion of their own min, and rather rigorous than juft. A tedious account of the Dccii , Regulus , Fabricius , Curius Sceevola, &c. would be needlefs even to a School-boy, who is feldom unfurnifh’d with a ftock of Relations. Rut we muft by no means omit a moft noble faying of Ci- cero to this purpofe in his Oration about the Anfwer of the Anifpices : Quhm volumus licet , Patrcs Confcripti, Nos amemus ta - men nee mimero Hifpanos , nec robore Gallos , nec calliditatePcenos , tics art tbits Gratcvs ; nec denique hoc iffo hujm Gentis & T erree do- meftico nativoque fenfu Italos iff os & Latinos ; fed Pietate ac Reli - gione , atque hac una fapientia quod Dcorum Immortalium Numine omnia regi gnbernarique perfpeximus , omnes Gentes Nationefque fuperavimus. But ’twill naturally be objected , That whatever Ha- rangues we make upon the Juftice, Temperance, and other ce- lebrated Vermes of the old Romans, they at laft degenerated into the moft luxurious and extravagant People in the World. E- very Page of their own Saty rift, is a very good Argument for this Opinion ; befides the numerous Complaints of their Hifto- rians and other W riters. Now tho’ Lipfius hath undertaken to bring them off clear from all fuch Imputations ; yet, I think, we muft be forc’d to allow, that they did indeed debafe the noble and generous Spirit of their Anceftors ; and this Corruption was without doubt , the only caufe of the declenfion and final ruin of the Empire. But as we are not to give over the caufe of Vertue on account of the debauchery of later times, fo we have little reafon to exalt the eminent Qualities of the old Romans to fo high a pitch as fome imagine. There’s no necefi* fity of making a Hero of every Conful, or fanfying every one who was eminently ferviceable to the Republick to have been a Perfon of confummated Vertue. So that, when we meet in Roman Authors fuch extravagant Encomiums of their Anceftors, we may conclude that what Horace hath obferv’d in reference to Poetry, will hold altogether as well in this Cafe : The genera- lity of People being fo ftrangely tranfported with the love and admiration of Antiquity, that nothing was more ufual than to meet with fuch a Perfon as he deferibes. Part II. Of the (Religion of the Romans. <5 5 Qui redit ad Fajlos , virtutem xflimat annis , Miraturq, nihil niji quod Libitina facravit . That when he’d try a Man’s pretence to Fame, Runs to his Chronicle to find his Name : Thinks Vertue better for its Age, like Wine 5 And only likes what death has made Divine. For we may often obferve, that their very Panegyricks upon the honeft People of the firft Ages of the Commonwealth, re- prefent them rather as a fort of rude unpoliih’d Mortals, than as Perfons eminent for any noble Endowments. So Juvenal , Sat. 14. Saturdbat glebula tail's Patrem ipfum turbamq ; cafa ; qua fceta jacelat ZJxor , £ 5 * infantes ludebant quatuor , unus Vernula , tres domini : Sed magnis fratribus horum A fcrobe vel fulco redeuntibus altera ccena Amplior , & grande s fumab ant pultibus ollce. This little Spot of Earth, well till’d, A numerous Family with Plenty fill’d. ' The good old Man and thrifty Houfewife fpent Their Days in Peace, and fatten’d with content ; Enjoy’d the Dregs of Life, and liv’d to fee A long, defending, healthful Progeny. The Men were fathion’d in a larger Mould ; The Women fit for labour. Big and Bold. Gygantick Hinds, as foon as Work was done. To their huge Pots of boiling Pulfe would run, Fell to with eager joy on homely Food, And their large Veins beat ltrong with wholfom Blood. [Mr. John Dryden Jm* „ . 1 1 But the account which Perjius gives us of Titus Quintius , the old Country Didlator, hath fomething more of ridiculous in it. ZJnde Remus, fulcoq ; terens Dent alia Quinti , Qtiem trepida ante boves Diftatorem indmt uxor 9 Et tua aratra domum Littor tuht ( d ) — — — — (diPerf. Sac. 1. Where <$4 Of the Religion of the Romans. Part II. ' ' < - 1 ' • \ *" *" v I Where Romulus was bred, and Quintius born, Whofe (hining Plow-lhare was in Furrows worn, Met by his trembling Wife returning home. And raftically toy’d as Chief of fiome . She wip’d the Sweat from the Dictator’s Brow ; ^ And o’er his back his Robe did rudely throw ; > The Lictors bore in State their Lord’s Triumphant Plough.* [Mr. Dryden, We muft therefore allow every Age its proper Character and Commendation ; and conclude with the ingenious Mr. St. Eure- wont . , T hat the excellent Citizens liv'd among the ancient Ro- mans, and the moft accompliflo d Generals among the latter ( e ). C e ) Refled, upon the Genius of th tRom. Peop. cap. 4. CHAP. II. * I Of the Luperci, Lupercalia, &c. Of the Potitii and Pinarii ; and of the Arval 'Brothers. * ' v- ; |;E ^^vll HP H E Places of Woriliip having been already defcrib’d, the ^ chief Subjedls that till remain relating to Religion, are the Priefts, the Sacrifices, and the Feftivals : For it would be very needlefsandimpertineut to enter into aDifquifition about the Deities, a matter that, having its very Foundation in Fiction, is involv’d in fo many endlefs Stories, and yet has employ’d fe- veral Pens to explain it. Luperci'. ] The moft ancient Order of the Priefts were the Lu- perci, facred to Pan the God of the Country, and particularly of Shepherds. They had their Name from the Deity they at- tended on, call’d in Greek. Av^iQ- ; probably from Avk©- a Wolf, in Latin Lupus; becaufethe chief Employment of Pan , was the driving away fuch Beafts from the Sheep that he Lupercalia. protected. The Lupercalia , as Plutarch obferves, appears to have been a Feaft of Purification , be- ing folemniz’d on the Dies Nefafii , or Non-Court-days of the Month February, which, derives its Name from Februo to pu- rilie : Part II. Of the (Religion of the Romans. rife : And the very Day of the Celebration was anciently call’d Februaca (a), y . . The Ceremony was very lingular and ftrange. In the firft place, there was a Sacrifice kill’d of Goats and a Dog : Then Two Children, Noblemens Sons, being brought thither, fome of the Luperci ftain’d their Foreheads with the bloody Knife, while others wip’d it off with Locks of Wool! dipp’d in Milk : The Boys muft always laugh after/their Fore- heads have been wip’d : This done, having cut the Goats Skins into Thongs, they run about the Streets all naked but their middle, and lafh all that they meet in their Proceflion. The young Women never take any care to avoid the Strokes, but ra- ther offer themfelves of their own accord, fanfying them to be great Helpers of Conception and Delivery (b). They run naked, becaufe Pan is always painted fo. They facrific’d, a Goat, be- caufe the fame Deity was fuppos’d to have Goat’s Feet ; which gave occafion to his common Epithet of Capripes. As for the Dog that we meet with in the Sacrifice, ’twas added as a necef- fary Companion of a Shepherd, and becaufe of the natural An- tipathy between them and Wolves. Some have fanfied with Plutarch, that thefe Lupercalia were inflituted in Honour of the Wolf that preferv’d Ppmulus and Hpmus. Others carry their Original much higher, and tell us, that they were brought into Italy by Evander , before the rime of ALneas. There were Two Companies of the Ltiperci , the Fabiani and QuinStiliani • one for Famulus, the other for Fpmus .* They took their Names from Fabius and QuinHilius , two of their Ma- ilers or Chief Priefts (c). Dion Caffius tells us, that a third fort of Priefts, delign’d for the Celebration of the Lupercalia , were in- ftitured by the Senate to the Honour of Julius Catfar ( d ). Suetonius (e) reckons the Lupercalia among the ancient Rites and^Ceremonies reftor’d by Auguflus .* And Onuph. Panvinius af- fures us they continu’d in Rome ’till the time of the Emperour Anaftajius. 1 . Pot mi and Pinarii.^ ] The Potitii and Pinarii were of equal Antiquity with the former. They owe their Inftitution to the lame Author, upon the following account. After the killing of Cacus , a Gyant that had ftole fome of Hercules his Cattle away, the Booty that he brought through Ita - ’.a) Ptutarch in R omul. (b) Ibid, (e) Sext. Pom. Fejius & Ovid. Faff, (d) Lib. 44= w In ^Angujt, cap. 3ic ? ih 66 Of the Religion of the Romans. Part II. ly from Spain • the Shepherds and ignorant People of the Coun- try, gathering in great Flocks about the Stranger, at laft brought him before Evander, The King, after Examination, finding him to be in all refpedls the fame Perfon that his Mother, the Prophetefs Carmenta , had told him fhould come into Italy, and be afterwards a God, immediately eredted an Altar to his Honour, and of- fer'd for a Sacrifice a young Bullock that had never bore the Yoak ; ordaining, that the fame Ceremony fhould be repeated in a fok’mn manner every Year. The performance of thefe Rites fie committed to the care of the Potitii and Pinarii , two of ■ the nobieft Families, and of heft repute in thbfe parts. There goes a Story, that the Pinarii happening to come too late to the Sacrifice, fo as to lofe their (hare in the Entrails, they were, by j way of puniftiment, debarred from ever tailing them for the future : And hence fome derive their Name from vreiva., hunger. But this I take to be but a trifling Fancy ; for we may as well derive Potitii from Potiri , becaufe they enjoy’d the Entrails, as Pinarii from <&eiveL, becaufe they wanted them. We meet with fomething very remarkable of the Potitii in Li- vy 00, and Valerius 'Maximus (g). That when, upon application made to Appius Claudius the Cenfor, they got leave to have their Hereditary Miniftry dis- charg'd by Servants , in the Compafs of one Year the whole Family was entirely extindl, tho’ no lefs than Thirty of them were Infty young Men. And Appius Claudius loft his Eyes as a Judgment for his part in the Offence. Acca Laurentia , Romulus his Nurfe, had a cuftom. once a Year to make a folemn Sacrifice for a Blefting upon the Fields : Her Twelve Sons affifting her always in the" Solemnity. At laft file had the ill Fortune to lofe one of her Sons ; when Romulus, to (hew his Gratitude and Refpedl, offer’d himfelf to fillup the number in his Room, and gave the Company the Name of Fratres Arvales. This Ol der was in great repute at Rome ; they held the Dignity always for their Lives, and never loft it upon account of imprifonment, banifhment or any other Accident (h) They wore on their Heads, at the time of the Solemnity, Crown* made. of Ears of Corn, upon a Tradition that Laurentia at firf preferited Romulus with fuchanone (i). Some will have it, tha it was their Bunnefs to take care of the Boundaries, and the di- -vifions of Lands, and to decide all Controverfies that might hap 4ft life. y : _ ( 4 ) lib* x, cap. x» (h) Pth, Ub. ty. cap. a. (t) Pompon. Li-tu d Parc II. Of the Religion of the Romans 67 pen about them. Others make a different Order, inftituted for that purpofe, and call’d SodalefArval.es, on the fame account as the Fratres Ar vales. CHAP. III. Of the Augurs, Auguries, Alex. lij>, j, cap. if l Idctn, iib. x. cap. 29. * «- 5. The Parc II. Of tlx (Religion of the Romans. 6y 5. The laft fort t)f Divination was from what they call’d Dirce , or unufual Accidents to any Perfon or Place : As Sneezing, Stumbling, feeing Apparitions, hearing ftrange Voices, the fal- ling of Salt upon the Table, the fpilting of Wine upon ones Clothes, the meeting a Wolf, a Fox, a Hare, a Bitch with Pup- py, \ \ ■ We may obferve, that tho’ any Augur might t&ke an Obler- vation, yet the judging of the Omen was left to the decifion of the whole College (g). Cicero hath fufficiently expos’d thefe Auguries , efpecially that about the Chickens, in his fecond Book of Divination. (g) lAlex. ab _ Alex . lib. 1. cap. 29. i ' CHAR IV. . »' ■ ^ ^ • *• * Of the Haru fpices and Pontifices. ' 1 1 H E Haru fpices had this Name ab aris afpiciendis , from A looking upon the Altars ; as ab extis infpiciendis , they were call’d Extifpices : They owe their Original to Jfomulus , who borrow’d the Inftitution from the Hufcans . The T ufcans receiv’d it, as the general Tradition goes, from a Boy that they plough’d up cafually out of the Ground, who oblig’d them with a did- covery of all the Myfteries belonging to this Art (4), At firft on- ly the Natives of T ufcany exercis’d this Office at Home ; and therefore the Senate made an Order, That Twelve of the Sons of the principal Noblity fliould be fent into that Country to be inftrudted in the Rites and Ceremonies of their Religion, of which this Secret was a chief part (b). The bufinefs of the Haru - fpices was to look upon the Beafts offer’d in Sacrifice, and by them to divine the fuccefs of any Enterprize. They took their Obfervations from Four Appearances. 1 . From the Beafts before they were cut up. 2. From the Entrails of thofe Beafts after they were cutup. 3. From the Flame that us’d to rife when they were burning. 4. From the Flower or Bran, from the Frankincenfe, Wine and Water that they us’d in the Sacrifice. («) Cicero (U Div.nat, lib. 2. ( b ) idem, de Divinat. lib. 1. F 3 In 70 Of the (Religion of the Romans. Part II. In the Beafts, before they were cut up, .they took notice, Whether they were forc’d to be dragg’d to the Altar ; Whether they got loofe out of the Leader’s HandsfVVhether they efcap’d the the ftroke, or bounded up, and roar’d very loud when they re- ceiv’d it ; Whether they died with a great deal of difficulty ; all which, with feveral other Omens, Were counted unfortunate ; Or whether, on the other fide, they follow’d the Leader with- out Compulfion ; receiv’d the Blow without ftruggling and re- finance ; Whether they died eafily, and fent out a great quantity of Blood, which gave the like affurance of a profperous event. In the Beaft, when cut up, they obferv’d the colour of the parts, and whether any were wanting. A double Liver was counted highly unfortunate : A little, or a lean Heart was always unlucky : If the Heartvwas wholly miffing, nothing could be thought more fatal and dreadful ; as it happen’d in Two Oxen together, offer’d by Julius Ccofltr a little before his Murder ; if the Entrails fell out of the Priefts Hands ; if they were dawb’d more than ordinary with Blood ; if they were of a pale livid co- lour, they portended fudden danger and ruin. As to the Flame of the Sacrifice, it furnifh’d them with a good Omen if it gather’d up violently, and prefently confum’d the Sacrifice : If it was clear, pure, and tranfparent, without any mixture of Smoak, and not difcolour’d with red, pale, or black;- if it was quiet and calm, not fparkling or crackling, but run pp directly in the fhape cf a Pyramid. On the contrary it always portended Misfortunes, if at firft it requir’d much pains to light it ; if it did not burn upright, but rowl’d into Circles, and left void fpaces between them ; if it did not prefently catch hold on the whole Sacrifice, but crept up by degrees, from one part to another ; if it happen’d to be fpr'ead about by the Wind, or to be put out by fudden Rain, or to leave any part uncon- fum’d. In the Meal, Frankincenfe, Wine and Water, they were to ob- ferve, whether they had their due quantity, their proper tafte, colour, and fmell, &c. There were feveral leffer Signs which fupplied them with Conjectures too infignificant to be here mention’d. Aloft of thele ill Omens are hinted at by Virgil. Georz . 3- 486. Scope in hcnorc Deiim medio flans hrftia ad aram y Lane a dim niveii ciranndatur in fid a vitia y , Inter — ->** » 7 * Part II. Of the Religion of the Romans. Inter cund antes cecidit moribunda minifir os . Aut fi qnamferro mat} aver at ante Sacerdos : Indeneque impofitis ardent alt aria fibris, Kcc refponfa pot eft confultus redder e vates : i Ac vix fuppofiti tinguntur Sanguine cultri , Summaque jejuna fanie infufcatur arena . The Vi&im Ox that was for Altars prefs’d, Trimm’d with white Ribbons, and with Garlands drefs’d, Sunk of himfelf without the Gods command. Preventing the flow Sacrificer’s Hand : Or, by the Holy Butcher if he fell, Th’ infpedted Entrails cou’d no Fate foretell : Nor laid on Altars, did pure Flames arife. But clouds of fmouldring Smoak forbad the Sacrifice, Scarcely the Knife was redden’d with his Gore, Or the black Poyfon ftain’d the fandy Floor, ' [Mr. Dryden. There are but Two Accounts of the Derivation of the Name of the Pcntijices , and both very uncertain ; either from Pons and face-re ; becaufe they firft built the Subiician Bridge in Rwie, and had the care of its repair ; or from PoJJe and facere • where facere muft be interpreted to fignifie the fame as Of- feree and Sacrificare, The firft of thefe is the moft receiv’d Opinion ; and yet Plutarch himfelf hath call’d it abfurd (e). At the firft Institution of them by Numa , the number was con- fin’d to Four, who were conftantly chofe out of the Nobility, ’till the Year of the City 454, when Five more were order’d to be added out of the Commons, at the fame time as the Augurs receiv’d the like Addition. And as the Augurs had a College, fb the Pontificcs too were fettled in fuch a Body. And as SyUa af- terwards added Seven Augurs , fo he added as many Pontifices to the College : The firft Eight bearing the Name of Pontifices Majores , the other of Minores. The Office of the Pontifices , was to give Judgment in all Caufes relating to Religion ; to enquire into the Lives and Manners of the Inferiour Priefts, and to puniffi them if they faw occafion ; to preferibe Rules for Publick Worfhip ; to regulate the Feafts, Sacrifices, and all other Sacred Inftitutions, Tally, in his Oration to them for his Houfe, tells them. That the Ho- nour and fafety of the Common-wealth , the Liberty of the F4 id in Xkvhl / People, 7i Of the (Religion of the Romans. Parc II. People, the Houfes and Fortunes of the Citizens, and the very ^ Gods themfelves were all entrufted to their care, and depended wholly on their Wifdom and Management. The Mafter or Superintendent of the Pontifices was one of the moft honourable Officers in the Common-wealth. Numa , when he inftituted the Order, invefled himfelf firft with this Dignity, ap Plutarch informs us ; tho’ Livy attributes it to ano- ther Perfon of the fame Name. Fcftm his definition of this great Prieft is, Judex atq^ Arbiter rertim humanarum Divinaruma ; The Judge and Arbitrator of Divine and Humane Affairs. Up- on this account all the Empcrours, after the Example of Julius Catfar and Auguftus , either actually took upon them the Of- fice, or at leaft usd the Name. And even the Chriftian Empe- rours for fome time, retain’d this in the ordinary enumeration of their 1 itles ; ’till the time of Gratian , who ( as we learn from ^oyfmm (d) abfolutely refus’d it. Polydore Virgil (e) does not queftion but this was an in- fallible Omen of the Authority which the Bilhop of Heme enjoys to this Day, under the fame Name of Pout if ex Ma- ximus. (d) Hijhr.lib. 4. (e) De remm Invent, lib. 14. cap 14. . ' C H A P. V. Of the Flamines, Rex Sacrorum, Salii, and Feciales. r Tp H E Name of the Fiammcs is not much clearer than the former. Plutarch makes it a corruption of Pi lamincs from P ileus, a fort of Cap proper to the Order. Vavro , Fcftm and Servius will have it a contraction of Filamines , from Filum • and tell us, that finding their Caps too heavy and troublefomc, they took up a lighter fort of wear , only binding a parcel of Thread about their Heads. Others derive the Word from Fttimma, or Flamme um., a fort of Turban, which they make them tp have worn ; tho’ this generally iignifies a Woman’s Veil. Ho- finus declares for the fecond of tilde Opinions. Polydore Virgil hath given his Judgment in favour of the third (a). {«) £k Pntnt, ret. uba 4. OJ- Part II. Of the Religion of the Romans. 73 Numaat firft difchaig’d feveral Offices of Religion himfelf, and defign’d that all his Succeflbrs fhould do the like : But be- caufe he thought the greateft part of them would partake more of Romulus his Genius than his own ; and being engag’d in War- like Enterprizes, might incapacitate themfeives for this Function, he inftituted thefe Flamines to take care of the fame Services, as by right belong’d to the Kings (b). ' The only Three conftituted at firft, were Flamen Dialis , Mar- ti. tit's, and Quirinalis. The firft was Sacred to Jupiter^ and a Perfon of the higheft Authority in the Common-wealth : He was oblig’d to obferve feveral fuperftitious Reftraints, as well as ho- nour’d with feveral eminent Privileges beyond other Officers ; which are reckon’d up at large by Gellitis (c). The fame Au- thor tells us, That the Wife of this Flamen had the Name of Flaminica , and was intrufted with the care of feveral Ceremo- nies peculiar to her place. The other Two were of lefs, yet of very eminent Authority ; ordain’d to infpedt the Rites of Mars and Romulus. All Three where chofe out of the Nobility. Several Priefts of the fame Order, tho’ of inferiour Power and Dignity, were added in la-? ter times ; the whole number being generally computed at Fif- teen. Yet Feneftella for the Author under his Name) allures us from Varro , That the old Romans had a particular Flamen for every Deity they worlhipp’d (d). Tho’ the Flamen Dialis difcharg’d feveral Religious Duties that properly belong’d to the Kings ; yet we meet with another Officer of greater Authority, who feems to have been purely defign’d for that Employment ; And this was the Rex Sacnficulm , or Sacrorum . Dionyfius gives us the Original of this Inftitution as follows : Becaufe the Kings had in a great many refpeBs been ■very ferviceablc to the State , the Eftablijhers of the Common-wealth thought it very proper to keep always the Name of King in the City . Upon this account they order d the Augurs a?id Fontifices to choofe out a fit Perfon , who Jhould engage never to have the leafl hand in Civil Affairs , but devote himfelf wholly to the care of the publicly FKorfhip and Ceremonies of Religion , with the Title of Rex Sacro- rum ( e ). And Livy informs us. That the Office of Rex Sacro~ rum was therefore made inferior to that of Pontifex Maximus , for fear that the Name of King, which had been formerly fo odious to the People, might, for all this reftraint, be ftill in fome meal ure prejudicial to their Liberty (/). Livy, lib. x. (c) Noct. ^Att , lib. 10, cap. 15, (d) De Sacerdotus cap. 5. (e) ^Antiq . itb. ft Livy, lib. 2. Sal a. 3 i 74 Of the (Religion of the Romans. Part II. Salt!.'} The Original of the Salii may be thus gather’d from Plutarch. In the Eighth Year of Numa s Reign a terrible Pefti- lence, fpreading it felf over Italy , among other places miferably infefted I^cme. The Citizens were almoft grown defperate, when they were comforted on a fudden by the report of a brazen Target, which (they fay ) fell into Numa’s Hands from Hea- ven. The King was alfur’d by the Conference he maintain’d with the Nymph Eger i a and the Mufes, that the Target was fent from the Gods for the cure and fafety of the City ; and this was loon verified by the miraculous ceafing of the Sicknefs. They advis’d him too to make Eleven other Targets, fo like in their Dimenfions and Form to the Original, that in cafe there fhould be a defign of Healing it away, the true might not be diftin- goifh’d or known fromthofe which were counterfeited ; by which means it would be more difficult to defeat the Counfels of Fate, in which it had been determin’d. That, while this was preferv’d, the City fhould prove happy and victorious* This difficult Work one Veturim Mamurius very luckily perform'd, and made Eleven others that Numa himfelf could not know from the firft. They were work’d into an oval Form, with feveral Folds or Pleats doling one over another. They exadtly fitted the Elbow by their Figure ; and were thence call'd A?icylla y from Ap;u/a», which fignifies a crooked fhape ; or from the Cubit, that part of the Arm between the Wrift and the Elbow, upon which they carried tile Ancy hi a (g). For the keeping of thefe, Numa in- ftituted an Order of Priefts, call’d Salii, a Saliendo, from leap- ing or dancing. They liv’d all in a Body, and compos’d a College, conlifting of the fame number of Men as the Bucklers they preferv’d. The Three Seniors govern’d the reft ; of whom the firif had the Name of Praful ; the fecond of Fates ; and the other of Magifier (h). In the Month of March was their great Feafl, when they carried their Sacred Charge about the City. At this Procefiion they were habited in a fhort Scarlet Caffock, ha- ving round them a broad Bek clasp’d with Brafs Buckles. On their Head tjiey wore a fart of Copper Helmet. In this manner they went on with a nimble Motion, keeping juft meafures with their Feet, and demonllrating great Strength and Agility, by the va- rious and handfom turns of their Body (i). They fung all a- loijg a fet of old Verfes call’d, the Carmen Sallare ; the firft Form of which was compos’d by Numa . They were facred to JMfars, (the Ancylia or Targets being parts of Armour) who from J — — - I . - „ — » (g) flute, nh. in Hum. (h) ^Alex.ab ^ 4 lex, lib. I. cap. 26 > (i) Fltttarch. in Num, them Part II. Of the Religion of the Romans. 75 them took the Name of Salifubfulm : And therefore upon account of the extraordinary noife and fhaking that they made in their Dances, Catullus , to fi gnifie a ftreng Bridge, hath us’d the Phrafe, hi quo vel Salifubfuli Sacra .fiunto (k). Tho’ the Month of March (dedicated to that GcdJ was the proper time for carrying the Ancylia about ; yet if at any time a juft and lawful War had been proclaim’d by Order of the Se- nate, againft any State or People, the Salii were in a fokmn manner, to move the Ancylia , as if by that means they rerz’d Mars from his Sear, and fent him cut to the aififtance of their Arms (/). Tullus Hcfiilius afterwards increas’d the College ^ith Twelve more Salii, inpurfuance of a Vow he made in a Eattel with the Sabines. And therefore for diftindiicn’s fake, the Twelve firft were generally call'd Salii Palatini , from the Palatine Moun- tain, whence they begun their Proceffion ; the others Salii Col- lini or Agonenfes, from the Q uirinal Hill, femetimes call’d Mem Agonalis ; where they had a Chapel cn one of the higheft Emi- nences of the Mountain (m). Alexander ab Alexandro hath obferv’d, that the Entertainments of thefe Priefts upon their folemn Fcftivals, ;were exceeding ccft- ly and magnificent, with all the variety of Mufick, Garlands, Perfumes, &c. (n). And therefore Horace ufeth dafes Saliares ( 0 ) for delicate Meats, as he does Pcntificum cana (j>) for great Re- gal io’s. Fcciaies^} The Feciales Varro derives from Tides , becaufe they had the care of the publick Faith in Leagues and Contracts. Others bring the Word d Fcedere facicndo cn the fame ac- count. Their Original in Italy was very ancient. Dicnyfm Ha - licam. finds them among the Aborigines , under the Name of C'ZToJb't'ofoi, libaminum latores : And Virgil intimates as much in fe- verai places. Numa firft inftituted the Order at I{cme (q) con- fifting of Twenty Perfons (r),chofe out of the eminenteft Families in the City, and fettled in a College. ’Tis probable he rank’d them among the Officers of Religion, to procure them the mere Deference and Authority, and to make their Perfons more Sa- cred in the Common- wealth. (0 Cat ull. C?rm. 17. (1) u Hex . ah *Alex, lib. 1 .cap. 26. ( m ) Lionyf. Halic. lib. 3 (n) Gen. Lter. lib. 1. cap. 26. (0) Lib. 1. Od. 37. fp) Lib. x. Od. 14. (q)Dio^ nyf Livy. (r) ^AUx, ah *Utx. lib. 5. cap. 3. Their y6 Of the Religion of the Romans. Part II. Their Office was to be the Arbitrators of all Controverts relating to War and Peace ; nor was it lawful on any account to take up Arms ’till they had declar’d all Means and Expedients rejected that might tend to an Accommodation. In cafe the Re- publick had fuffer’d any Injury from a Foreign State. theydifpatch- ed thefe Feci riles, who were properly Heralds ,to demand fatisfadi- on ; who, if they could procure no reftitution or juft return, calling the Gods to witnefs againft the People and Country, imme- diately denounc’d War • otherwife they confirm’d the Alliance that had been formerly made, or engag'd in a new one (s). But the Ceremonies us’d upon both thefe occafions will fail more pro- perly under another Head. ’Tis enough to oblerve here, that both the Affairs were manag’d by thefe Officers, with the con- fent of the Senate and People. As to the Pater Patratus , ’tis not eafie to determine whether he was a conftant Officer, and the chief of them Feciales ; or whether he was not a Temporary Minifter, eleded upon ac- count of making a Peace or denouncing War, which were both done by him. Pgfmus makes him the conftant Governour, or Mafter of the Feciales ( t). Feneftella , (or the Author under his Name) a diftinft Officer altogether (a). Pomponim L {m) Plutarch* in Num. CHAP. Part II. Of the (Religion of the Romans. 79 CHAP. VII. Of the Duumviri, Decemviri, and Quindecem- viri, the peepers of the Sibylline Writings ; and of the Corybantes, or Rriejis of Cy- bele ; tlx Epulones, and Sodales Titii. THEM of thefe Orders, famous only on account of the Relicks they preferv’d, owe their Original to this occafion. A ftrange old Woman came once to T 'arquinim Superbus with Nine Books ; which, Ihe faid,were the Oracles of the Sibyls and proffer’d to fell them. But the King making fome fcruple about the price, lhe went away, and burnt Three of them - and re- turning with the Six, ask’d the fame Summ as before Ta rauin only laugh’d at the Humour : Upon which the old Woman left him once more , and after flie had burnt Three others came ^ain with them that were left, but ft ill kept to her old Terms. The King begun now to wonder at her obftinacy and thinking there might oe lomething more than ordinary in the Bufihefs, fent for the Augurs to confult what was to be done They, when their Divinations were perform’d, foon acquainted him what a piece of Impiety he had been guilty of, by re&- fing a 1 reafure fent to him from Heaven, and commanded him to give whatever fhe demanded for the Books that remain'd The Woman receiv’d her Money, and deliver’d the Writings - and only charging them by all means to keep them Sacred, fmmedi- ate Jy Tw o th e Nobility were prefently after chofe to be the Keepers of thefe Oracles, which were laid up with all imaginable care in the Capitol, in a Cheft under Ground. They could not be confuked without a fpecial Order of the Senate which was never granted, unlefs upon the receiving fome nota- ble defeat, upon the riling of any ccnfiderable Mutiny, or Se- dition m the State, or upon fome other extraordinary occali- on K a) ; le\eral of which we meet with in Livy (b). Li! ” ” ^ >3. la.. 7 . The 80 Of the Religion of the Romans. Part II. The number of Priefts, in this, as in moft other Orders; was feveral times alter’d. The Duumviri conti- Theyhid the common nu’d ’till about the Year of the City 388. the Tribunes of the People preferr'd Sacrisfacimdis. a Law, that there mould be Ten Men ele- lecffced for this Service, part out of the No- bility, and part out of the Commons. We meet with the De- cemviri all along from hence ‘till about the time of Sylla the Dictator, when the Quindeccmviri occur : Which addition of Five Perfons may with very good reafon, be attributed to him, who encreas’d fo many of the other Orders. ’Twere needlefs to give any farther account of the Sibyls , than that they are general- ly agreed to have been Ten in number ; for which we have the Authority of Varro ; tho’ fome make them Nine, fome Four, fome Three, and fome only One(cJ. They all liv’d in different Ages and Countries, were all Propheteffes ; and, if we believe the common Opinion, foretold the coming of our Saviour. As to the Writing, Dempflcr tells us, *twas in Linen (d). But one would think the common Pbrafe of Folia SibylU us’d by Virgil , Horace, and other credible Authors, fhould argue, that they wrote their Prophecies in Leaves ofTrees ; efpecially if we confiderthe great Antiquity which is generally allow’d them, and are affur’d at the fame time by Pliny (e), that this was the cldeft way of writing. Solinus acquaints us, That thefe Books, which Far quin bought, were burnt in the Conflagration of the Capitol, the Year before Sylla $ Didlatorfhip (f). Yet there were others of their infpir’d Writings , or at leaft Copies or Extracts of them, gather’d up in Greece and other parts, upon a fpecial fearch made by Order of the Senate ; which were kept with the fame Superftition as the former, ’till about the time of Theodojius the Great, when the greateff part of the Senate having embrac’d the Chriftian Faith, fuch Vanities begun to grow out of fafhion ; ’till at laft Stili- cho burnt them all under Honoriw : For which he is fo fe- verely cenfur’d by the noble Poet P^ttilitis in his ingenious Iti- nerary. Nec tantum Geticis graffatus pro dl tor armis > Ante Sibyllinse/ii/vz cremavit Opis. ' Odimus Alth^am CGnfjimpti fmicre t orris * Nyfteum crimen fierc putantur aves. {c) Vid. Dempfltr ad Kojin, lib. 3. cap. 24. (d) Ioid. (, e ) LiD 33. cap. II. (Jj hill. cap. 8. ( g ) Vide Dimyf. Antiq, lib, 4. ' ’ At Part II. Of the felifon of the Romans 8 1 At Stilicho x terra fatalia pignora libri > Et flendi voluit prxcipitare coins. Nor only Rom in Arms the Wretch betray’d To barbarous Foes ; before that curled Deed, He burnt the Writings of the facred Maid. We hate Althxa for the fatal Brand ; When Nyfus fell, the weeping Birds complain’d : More cruel he than the revengeful Fair More cruel he than Nyfus $ Murderer ; Whole impious Hands into the Flames have thrown The heavenly Pledges of the Roman Crown, Unrav’lling all the Doom that careful Fate had fpun; Among all the Religious Orders, as We meet With none oftner in Authors ; fo there were none of fuch an extravagant Conftitu- tion as the Priefts of Cybcle. We find them under the different Names of Curetes, Corybantes , Galli , and Idxi DaHyli ; but can get fcarce one tolerable Etymology of either. As for Cybele her- feif,fhe is generally taken for the Earth, and is the fame with Rhea, Ops , Berecynthia , the Idee an Mother, the Mother of the Gods, and the Great Goddefs. She was invited and receiv’d into Rome , from Pejinus in Galatia , with great folemnity, upon Advice of the Sibylline Oracles (h). But to return to her Priefts : We find little of any certainty about them, only that they were all Eunuchs, and by Nation. Phrygians ; and that in their folemn Procefiions they danced in Ar- mour, making a confus’d noife with Timbrels, Pipes, and Cymbals, howling all the while as if they were mad, and cuting themfelves as they went along. One would little think that this was the Goddefs who requir’d fuch a facred Silence in her Myfteries, as Virgil (i) wou’d perfuade us the did. And the beft we could fuppofe at the fight of this Bawling Retinue, is, that they were going to fettle a Swarm of Bees ; for which Service the fame Poet recommends the ufe of the Cymbals of Cybele k). But we can’t have a better Relation of the original, and the manner of their ftrange Solemnity, than what Lucretius hath given us in his Second Book : Plane varix gentes antique more Sacrorum Idxam vocitant Matrem, Phrygiafque catervas (h )Liv+, lib. 29. cap. 14. {f)v>£ntiA. 3. (k) Gtorg. 4, G Dant 8z Of the Religion of the Romans. Part II. Dant Comites, quia primum ex illisfinibm edunt Per ten arum Orbem fruges ccepijfe creari. Gallos attribuunt , quia numen qui violarint Matrix, & ingrati gen i tori bus invents flint , Significare volunt indignos.effe putandos Vivam progeniem qui in or as luminis edant. Tympana tent a tonant palmis & cymbala circum Concava , raucifonoque minantur cornua cantu , Et Phrygio flimulat numcro cava tibia mentes ; Telaque pr report ant violenti fignafuroris , Ingratos animos , atque impia peHora volgi Conterrere metu qua pojfmt numine diva. Hie armata manus (Cur etas nomine Graii Quos memorant Phrygios) inter fe forte catcrvis JLudunt, in numerumque exfultant f anguine fleti : Terrificas capitum quatientes numine criftas. DiEtaos referunt Cur etas : qui Jovis ilium Vagitum in Creta quondum occult affe feruntur. Cum pueri circum puernm per nice chorea Armati in numerum pulfarent aribus cera , Ne Saturnus eum malis mandaret adeptus , Mtcrnumque daret matri fub peEtorevulnui. Concerning her fond Superftition, frames A thoufand odd Conceits, a thoufand Names, And gives her a large Train of Phrygian Dames : Becaufe in Phrygia Corn at firft took birth. And thence ’twas fcatter’d o’er the other Earth. They Eunuch all her Priefts ; from whence ’tis fhown That they deferve no Children of their own, Who orabufe their Sires, or difrefpedt. Or treat their Mothers with a cold Negledt ; Their Mothers whom they Ihould adore Amidft her Pomp fierce Drums and Cymbals beat, And the hoarfe Horns with ratling Notes do threat. The Pipe with Phrygian Aires difturbs their Souls, jTiil reafon overthrown madPaflion rules. They carry Arms, thofe dreadful Signs of War, To raife i’th’ impious Rout religious Fear. Here Part II. Of the (Religion of the Romans. 8 3 Here iome in Arms dance round among the Crowd, Look dreadful gay in their own Iparkling Blood, Their Crefts ftill (baking with a dreadful Nod. Thefe reprefent thofe armed Priefts who ftrove To drown the tender Cries of Infant -Jove : By dancing quick they made a greater found, And beat their Armour as they danc’d around. Left Saturn (bould have found, and eat the Boy, And Ops for ever mourn’d her pratling Joy *. [• Mr. Creech * But we muftnotomita more Comical, tho’ a Ihorter, account that we have of them in Juvenal : Matrifque Deiim chorus intrat , £§ ingem Semivir obfc.eno facies reverenda minori , Mollia qui ruptd fecuit genitalia teftd y Jampridem cui rauca cohors , cui tympana cedant Plebeia -(l). And Cybele’s Priefts, an Eunuch at their Head, About the Streets a mad Proceffion led; The venerable Guelding, large and high, O er-looks the Herd of his inferiour Fry : His awkward Clergymen about him prance, And beat their Timbrels to their my ftick Dance *. [ # Mr Drydm, The Epulones at their firft creation, Livy (m) allures us were only Three : Soon after, they were encreas’d to Seven ; whence they are commonly call’d Septemviri Epulonum ; and fome report that Julius Ccefar , by adding Three more , chang’d them to a Decemvirate. They had their Name from a Cu«* ftotn which obtain’d among the Homans , to pacihe the Gods, by making a fumptuous Feaft in their Temples, to which they did, as it were, invite the Deities themfelves. Thefe Hpgalios they call’d Epula , or Leblifternia ; the care of which belong’d to the Epulones. * The Sodales T itii are no-where mention’d by Dionyjius or Livy: They feem to have been a Society of Religious Officers, con- cern’d in fome parts of Divination. W Sat. 6 . ( m ) Lib. 33. G 2 ~ CHAP. 84 Of the Religion of the Romans. Part 11. CHAP. VIII. Of the Roman Sacrifices . HP H E Word Sacrificium more properly fignifies the Thing of- fer’d , than the adtion of Offering. The two common Words to exprefs the former, were Viclimx and Hoftia ; which though they are very often confounded, yet by the firft Word j are properly meant the greater fort of Sacrifices, by the other ! the lefs. Tho’ every Deity had fome peculiar Rites and Inftitutions, and , confequently different forts of Sacrifices, in which the gFeateft ; part of the publick Worfhip then confifted ; yet there were fome Handing Rules and Ceremonies to be obferv’d in all. The Prieft (and fometimes the Perfon that gave the VidlimJ \ went before in a white Garment free from all Spots and Figures : For Cicero tells us, that White is the moft acceptable Colour to the Gods 3 I luppofe becaufe it feems to denote Purity and Inno- cence. The Beaft to be facrific’d, if ’twas of the larger fort, us’d to t>e mark’d on the Horns with Gold ; if of the leffer fort, it was crown’d with the Leaves of that Tree which the Deity was thought moft to delight in, for whom the Sacrifice was defign’d. And befides thefe, they wore the In falx and Vitt 54, Eerie po Of the {Religion of the Romans. Part II. Fence privatee^ were Holydays obferv’d by particular Perlons or Families upon feveral Accounts ; as Birth-days, Funerals, and the like. Thus much for the Dies Fefli. The Profefti , were Fafti , Comitiales , Comperen dini , Static and Prceliares. Dies Fafti , were the fame as our Court-days ; upon which it was lawful for the Prcetor to fit in Judgment, and confequently Fari tria verba y to fay the Three folemn Words, Do y Dico , Addi- co , I give Laws, declare Right y and adjudge Loffes. All other Days, (except the intercifi ) were call’d Nefafti ; becaufe 'twas not lawful to fay thofe Three Words upon them. But we may obfervefrom a Phrafe of Horace (b), that Dies nefaftus fignifies an unlucky Day, as well as a Non-Court-day. Dies Comitiales , were fuch Days as the Comitia , or publick AfTemblies of the People were held upon : Or, as Ovid ftiles them : - ■ Quo poptilum jus eft includere feptis (c). Days when the People are (hut up to vote. Dies Comperendini , were Days when Perfons that had been fu’d might give Bail. Dies Static were Days appointed for the decifion of any Caufe between a Roman and a Foreigner. Dies Prceliares , were fuch Days as they thought it lawful to engage in any Adfcion of Hoftility upon. If we make a Divifion of the Roman Days into Fortunate and Unfortunate ; Dies Poftriduani y or the next Day after the Kalends, Nones, or Ides, were always reckon’d of the latter fort ; and therefore had the Name of dies atri. A. Gellius gives us the reafon of this Obfervajion from Ver- rm Flaccus y becaufe they had taken notice for feveral Ages, that thofe Days had prov’d unlucky to the State in the lofs of Battels, Towns, and other Cafualties (d). He tells us in the fame place. That the Day before the fourth of the Kalends, Nones, or Ides, was always reckon’d unfortu- nate; but he does not know for what reafon, unlefs that he*, finds the great overthrow at Qannce to have happen’d on fuch a Day. #) Lib. 2. Od. 13. («) Fafi. i. vcrf. j 3. (ij Attic, lib. 5. cap. 17. _ C H A P. Part II. Of the Religion of the Romans. 91 C H A P. Xf. Of the I\alends , Nones , and Ides. T H E way that the Romans us’d to reckon the Days of their Months was by the Kalends, Nones, and Ides. Ifomu- lm begun his Months always upon the firft day of the new Moon, and was follow’d in this by the Authors of the other ac- counts to avoid the altering of the immoveable / Feafts. There- fore every new Moon one of the inferiour Priefts us’d to alfemble the People in the Capitol, and call over as many Days as there were between that and the Nones : And fo from the old Word Calo, or the Greeks to call, the firft of thefe Days had the Name of Kalend.e. But we muft remember, that this cuftom of calling the Days continu’d no longer than the Year of the City 450, when C. Flavius the Curule JEdile , order’d the Fafli , or Ka- lendar, to be fet up in publick Places , that every Body might know the difference of times , and the return of the Fefti- vals (a). The Nones were fo call’d becaufe they reckon’d Nine Days from them to the Ides. The Ides were generally about the middle of the Month, and then we may derive the Word from iduare , an obfolete Verb, fig- nifying to divide. The Kalends were always fixt to the firft day of every Month ; but the Nones and the Ides in Four Months were on different Days than in the other Eight. For March , May , July , and Ofto- ber had Six Nones a-piece, the other only Four. Therefore in the firft the Nones were the 7th, and the Ides the 1 5th ; in the kft, the Nones the 5th, and the Ides the 1 3th. In reckoning thefe they always went backwards. Thus Ja- nuary 1 . was the firjl of the IQtlends of January : December 31. Frid. Igal. Jan. December 30. the third Nal. Jan. and fo on to the 13th; and that was Idus Decembrisfthen the 1 Z.Pt id.Iduum Decemb. the nth, 3 Iduum Decemb . and fo to the fifth Day, and that was Nonce Decemb. And then again the 4th l J rid. Nonarum Decemb. the third 3 Non. Decemb. the fecond 4 : Non . Decern . and- the firft Kalendce Decemb. We (a) Uvy, lib, 5. sap. 4 6, pz Of the (Religion of the Romans. Part If. We muft obferve, that when we meet with Kgilendas, Nonas, or Idus in the Accufative Cafe, the Prepoiition ante is always underftood : As tertio Kftlendas y Idus or Nonas , is the fame as ter- tio die ante JQtl. Non. or Idvs. CHAP. XII. The mojl Remarkable Feflivals of the Ro- mans as they (land in the Jfalendar. HP H E Kalends, or the firft day of January was noted for the entring of the Magiftrates on their Office ; and for the wifhing of good Fortune, and fending Prefents to one another a- mong Friends (a). February the i 5th, or the 1 5th of the Kalends of March, was the Feaft of the Lupercalia , when the Lupcrci made their wild ProcefUon (b), which has been defcrib’d before. February the nth, or the 9th of the Kalends of March , was the Feralia, or Feaft in honour of the Ghofts ; when People carried fome little fort of Offering to the Graves of their deceas’d Friends. Ovid gives us fo handfom an account of it , that we muft not pafs him by. Eft honor (ft tumulis , animus placarc paternas (c), Parvay; in exftructas munera ferre pyras. Parva p stunt manes : pi etas pro divite grata eft Mimere , non avidos Styx habet ima Deos . Tegula porrefiis fatis eft velata coronis , Et fparfte fruges , parvaf; mica falis. Tombs have their Honours too : Our Parents crave Some {lender Prefent to adorn their Grave. Slender the Prefent which the Ghofts we owe ; 7 Thofe Powers obferve not what we give, but how No greedy Souls difturb the happy Seats below. U) Ovid, Fall, x.v.71, &c. (b) Ovid. Fait 2. v. 267,8.0. (o' Ibid. v. They Part II. Of the Religion of the Romans. 9 j They only ask a Tile with Garlands crown’d, And Fruit and Salt to fcatter on the Ground. Jf N • . W The Day after the Per alia was the Chariftia or Feftival of Love, when all the Relations in every Family met together and had a Feaft. The Kalends of March was the Matron alia, a Feaft kept by the Ppm an Matrons to the Honour of Mars ; to whom they thought themfelves oblig’d for the Happinefs of bearing of good Children ; a Favour which he firft conferr’d on his own Mi- ftrefs, {{lie a (e). On the fame Day began the folemrr Feaft of the Salii, and their Proceflion with the Ancylia, which have been fpoken of before. The Ides of March was the Feaft of Anna Perenna ; in Ho- nour either of the Sifter of Dido, who fled into Italy to JEneas • or of one Anna , an old Gentlewoman, that, in a great Dearth at Pome, for feme time furnifb’d the common People with Corn out of her own Store. The Celebration of this Day confifted in drinking and Feafting largely among Friends. The common People met for this purpofe in the Fields near the Fiber, and, building themfelves Booths and Arbours, kept the Day with all manner of Sports and Jollity ; wifhing one another to live as many Years as they drunk Cups if). The fame Day was by a Decree of Senate order’d to be call’d Parricidium from the Murder of Julius Cafar which happen’d on it (g). Appian, in his Second Book, tells us of a very diffe- rent Law that Dolobella the Conful would have preferr’d upon this occafion ; and that was, to have the Day call’d ever after Natalis Vrbis (the Birth-day of the City •) as if their Liberty had reviv’d upon the Death of Ccefar. March the 19th, or the 14th of the Kalends of April * begun the Quinquatrus , or Quinquatria , the Feaft of Minerva, continu- ing Five Days. ’Twas during this Solemnity, that the Boys and Girls us’d to pray to the Goddefs for Wiidom and Learn- ing, of which (he had the Patronage ; To which Cuftom Juve - venal alludes. Floqmum & famam Demofthenis aut Ciceronis , Inc i pit op tare, & totis Quinquatribus opt at (b). {e) Ovid. Faft. j, v. 3U. (f) Ibid, v 523, &c. (g) Sniton. injul. cap. 88' (ft) Sic. 10 . To 5>4 C/ the (Religion of the Romans. Part II. To rival Fully or Demoflhenes , Begins to wifh in the Quinquatrian Days, And wifhes all the Feaft April the 19th, or the 13th of the Kalends of May was the Cerealia , or Feaft of Ceres , in which Solemnity the chief Acftors were the Women. No perfon that mourn d was allow’d to bear a part in this Service ; and therefore ’tis very remarkable, that upon the defeat at Cannae there was fuch an univerfal Grief in the City, that the Anniverfary Feaft of Ceres was forc’d to be omitted ( i). April the 21ft, or the 1 ith of the Kalends of May was the Pa- lilia , or Feaft of Pales , Goddefs of Shepherds. This is fome- times call’d Parilia a pariendo , becaufe Prayers were now made for the fruitfulnefs of the Sheep. Ovid tells us a very tedious courfe of Superftition that the Shepherds run through upon this Day. They always contriv’d to have a great Feaft at Night ; and when moft of them were pretty merry, they concluded all with dancing over the Fires that they made in the Field with heaps of Stubble (k). The fame Day was call’d Vrbis natalis , being the Day on which the City was built (/). April the 25th, or the 7th of the Kalends of May was the Pp- bigalia , or Feaft of the Goddefs Bpbigo, or the God Ppbigrn , who rook care to keep oft the Mildew and Blafting from the Corn and Fruit (m). April 29th , or the 5th of the Kalends of May was the F lor ali a, or Feaft of Flora , Goddefs of Flowers (w), when the publick Sports were celebrated that will be hereafter de- fcrib’d. In the remaining part of the Year We meet with no Fefti- val of extraordinary note, except the Poplifugium and the Sa- turnalia. The Original of the famous Non# Caprotime , or Poplifugium , is doubly related by Plutarch , according to the Two common Opinions. Firft, becaufe Rpmulus disappear’d on that Day, when an Aflembly being held in the Palus Capre#, or Goatsmarch , on a fudden happen’d a moft wonderful Tempeft, accompanied with terrible Thunder, and other unufual Diiorders in the Air. The common People fled all away to fecure themfelves ; but al- ter the Tempeft was over could never find their King (0). (. i } Livy, lib. 22. (k) Ovid. Faft. 4. v. 721, (/) Ibid, v . 806. (m) Ibid. v. 901 • {») Ibid. v. 943. (e) Plutarch in Or Parc II. Of the (Religion of the Romans. 95 Or elfe from Caprificus a wild Fig-Tree, becaufe in the Gallic War, a Upman Virgin, who was Prifoner in the Enemies Camp, ta- king the opportunity when (he faw them one night in a diforder,goc up into a wild Fig-tree, and holding out a lighted Torch toward the City, gave the Romans a Signal to fall on ; which they did with fuch good Sviccefs as to gain a confiderable Victo- ry (pi The Original of the Saturnalia , as to the time, is unknown, Macrobius alluring us, that it was celebrated in Italy long be- fore the building of I{ome (q). The Story of Saturn , in whofe Honour it was kept,every Body is acquainted with. As to theman- 1 ner of the Solemnity, belides the Sacrifices and other parts of publick Worlhip, there were feveral lelfer Obfervations worth our notice. As the Liberty now allow’d to Servants to be free and merry with their Mailers, fo often alluded to in Authors. ’Tis probable this was done in Memory of the Liberty enjoy’d in the Golden Age under Saturn , before the Names of Servant or Mailer were known to the World. Belides this, they fent Pre- sents to one another among Friends : No War was to be pro- claim d, and no Offender executed : The Schools kept a Vaca- tion, and nothing but Mirth and Freedom was to be met with in the City. They kept atfirll only one Day, the 14th of the Kalends of January ; But the number was afterwards en-> creas’d to Three, Four, Five , and fome fay Seven Days (r ). lj>) P ’.March in Romitl. & in Camill. (q) Macrab. Saturn, lib. 1. cap. 7. (r) Lipjiiu Sa- 9 6 ~~~ PART II. BOOK III. Of the Civil Government of the Romans. CHAP. I. Of the general DiYifions of the Teople. O MV L V S, as foon as his City was tolerably well fill’d with Inhabitants, made a diftincftion of the People according to Honour and Quality ; giving the better fort the Name of Patres , or Patricii , and the reft the common Title of Plebeii. To bind the Two Degrees more firmly together, he recommended to the Patricians fome of the Plebeians to protect and countenance ♦ the former being ftil’d Patron i, and the others Clientes. The Patrons were always their Clients Couniellors in litigious Cafes, their Advocates in Judgments j in Ihort, their Advifers and Overfeers in all Affairs whatever. On the other fide, the Clients faithfully ferv’d their Patrons , not only paying them all imaginable reiped: and deference, but if occalion requir’d, affifting them with Money toward the defraying of any extraordi- nary Charges. But afterwards, when the State grew rich and great, though all other good 0 4 !ices continu’d between them, yet twas thought a difhonourable thing for the better Sort to take any Money of their Inferiours (a,. {a) Vide Dionyf. lib. 2. Lev. lib. 1. Plutarch in Rmnlo. The Pirt II. -of the Romans* p7 The Dlvifidn of the People into the three diftincft: Orders of Senators, flights, and Commons , took its rife about the time of Taryuins expulfion. The Senators were (uch Perfons as had been promoted to lit in the Supreme Council of State, either out of the Nobility or Commons. The Knights were fuch Perfons as were allow'd a Gold-Ring and a Horfe at the Publick Charge. The Commons were all the reft of the People, befides thefe Two Or- ders, including not only the inferiour Populacy, but fuch of the Nobility too as had not yet been elected Senators , and fuch of the Gentry as had not a compleat Knight’s Eftate : For Perfons were admitted into the two higher Ranks according to their Fortunes ; one that was worth Eight hundred Seftertia , was capable of be- ing chofe Senator ; one that had Four hundred, might be taken into the Equeftrian Order. Auguftus afterwards alter’d the Senator rian State to Twelve thoufand Scfterces y but the Equeftrian coiv- tinu’d the fame. When we find in Livy , Cicero , and other Authors, the OptN mates and Populates oppos’d as two contrary Parties ; we mufti underhand by the former fuch Perfons of what Rank foever, who ftood up for the Grandeur and Majefty of the State. By the latter , any Perfons , of what Order foever , who were continually mutining againft the Government, complaining of Encroachments, lofs of Liberty; and Privileges ; and endeavou- ring to bring ail things to a Level. There’s another common Divifion of the People into Nobiles , Novi , and Ignobiles , taken from the right of ufing Pictures, or Statues ; an Honour only allow’d to fuch whofe Anceftors or themfelves had bore foiiie Curule Office ; that is, had been Cu - rule /Edile , Cenfor , Prater, or Conful. He that had the Pictures, or Statues, of his Anceftors, was term’d Nobilis ; he that had only his own, Nov us ; he that had neither, Ignobilis. Sc> that Jus imaginis was much the fame thing among them, as the Right ,of Bearing a Coat of Arms among us : And their Novus Homo is equivalent to our upftart Gentleman. Such Perfons as were free of the City, are generally diftin- guifh d into higenui, Liberti , and Libertini. The bigenui were iuch as had been born free, and of Parents that had been always free. The Libertini were the Children of fuch as had been made free. Liberti , fuch as had been actually made free them- felves. The two common Ways of conferring Freedom, were by Teftament, and by ManumiJJion. A Slave Was faid to be free by i (lament, when his Mafter, in confideration of his faithful Ser- tl vice, c^g Of tie Cfail Government Part II. vice , had left him free in his iaft Will : Of which Cu- ftom, we meet with abundance of Examples in every Hi- ftorian. r ,, The Ceremony of ManumiJJion was thus perform d : 1 ne Slave was brought before the Conful, and in after-times, before the Prartor, by his Matter, who laying his Hand upon his Ser- vants Head, faid to the Praetor , Hunc hominem liberum ejje volo; and with that, let him go out of his Hand, which they ^rm d e manu emittere. Then the Pr Five and twenty (e) y which was the foonefl time any one could have difeharged the QtLeftorfhip, the firfl Office of any confiderable. Note : Yet we meet with very many Perfons promoted to this Order, without any confideration had to their Years 3 as it ufually happen’d in all other Honours whatever. As to the general Title of Patres Confer ipti given them in Au- thors, it was taken up as a mark of Diftindlion, proper to thofe Senators who were added to Romulus's Hundred, either by T*r- ejuinius Prifcus , or by the People upon the eftablifhment of the Commonwealth : But in after-times, all the Number were pro- mifcuoufly ftyl’d Patres , and Patres Confer ipti. We may take a farther View of the Senators, confider’d all to- gether as a Council or Body. The Magiftrates who had the Power of affembling the Sena-* tors , were only the Dictator, the Confuls , the Praetors , the Tribunes of the Commons, and the Interrex i Yet upon extraordinary ac- counts the fame Privilege Was allow’d to the T ribuni Militum^ inveft ed voith C.onful ary Power, and to the Decemviri , created for the regulating the Laws : And to other Magiftrates chofen up- on fome unufual occafiom In the firfl times of the State, they Were call'd together by a Publick Crier : but when the City grew larger, an Edict was publiflfd to command their Meeting (f). ( 1 .) Suetor,.\n Au-u'i. cap. 3;. (d)Vid. -A, Gtll lib. 3 c*p. iS. {<) Lib. j 2» (f) P. PU - ICO Of the Civil Government Part I!. The Places where they alfembled were only fuch as had been formally confecrated by the Augurs , and moft commonly within the City ; only they made ufe of the Temple of Be Ilona without the Walls, for the giving Audience to foreign Ambaffadors, and to fuch Provincial Magiflrates as were to be heard in open Se- nate, before they entred the City ; as when they petition’d for a Triumph, and the like cafes. Pliny too has a very remarkable Obfervation, that whenever the Augurs reported that an Ox had /poke, which we often meet with among the ancient Prodi- gies, the Senate were prefendy to lit fub Dio , or in the open Air (g). As for the time of their Sitting, we muft have recourfe to the common diftindtion of Senatus legitimus , and Scnatus indiPius. The former was when the Senate met of courfe, upon fuch Days as the Laws or Cnftom oblig'd them to. Thefe were the K a- lends , Nones , and Ides in every Month, ’till the time of Auguftus , * who confin’d them to the Kalends and Ides. In the Months of September and OPtober , by an Order of the fame Emperour, no Obligation was laid upon the Senators to appear, only fo many of them as were requir’d by Law, to compote a fit number for the Management of any Bufinefs ; and therefore all that time they took their Fortunes by Lott, as Suetonius informs us ( h ). We may obferve from the fame Author, that the Ides of March (call’d Parricidium , from the Murther of Julius Cxfar which happen’d on it) was particularly excepted ; and a Decree pafs’d, That the Senate fhou’d never meet on that Day for the future (i). Senatus inddPhis , was a Senate call’d for the difparch of any Bufinefs upon any other Day, except the Dies C omit i ales, when the Senators were oblig’d to be prefent at the Comitia. As foon as the Senate was let, the Conful , or other fupreme Magiftrate, in the firft place, perform’d fome .Divine Service, and then propos’d the Bufinefs to the Houfe : Both which Acti- ons they call d referre ad Senatum[if). When he had open’d the Caufe, he went round in order (be- ginning with the Princeps Senatus , or the Defignd Confuls) and ask’d every body’s Opinion ; upon which, ail that pleas’d, flood up, and gave their Judgment upon the Point. 5 Tis Very remarkable, that when any Senator was ask ? d his Opinion, he had the privilege of Speaking as long as he pleas’d, as well about other Concerns as about the Matter in hand: Andthere- ^g) P in. Nat. Hift, lib. 8. cao. 45, (/,) In OClav, cap. 35. (i) Idem in jul. C*J. cap. 68. Of F. tie Senat. Horn. fore Part II. of the Romans. \ oi fore when any particular Member had a Defign to hinder the pa fi- ling of any Decree, ’twas a common practice to protradt his Speech, ’till ’twas too late to make any determination in the Houfe. . When as many as thought fit had given their Judgments at large, the fupreme Magiftrate made a fhort Report of their feve- rai Opinions ; and then in order to palling the Decree, order’d the Senators to divide, one Party to one fide of the Houfe, and the oppofite to the other. The number being now told, the ma- ior part determin’d the Cafe ; and a Senatus-confultum was accor- dingly wrote by the publick Notaries at the feet of the Chief Ada- giftrate, being fubfcrib’d by the principal Members that promoted it. But in Cafes of little Concern, or fuch as requir’d expedition, the formality of asking Opinions, and debating the Bufinefs, was laid afide, and a Decree pafs’d upon the bare Divifion of the Houfe, and the counting of the Numbers on both Sides. This was call d Senatus-confultum for difcejjionem faElum - y the former limply Senatus-confultum (l). jtilius Capitolintis (peaks of a fort of Senatus-confulta, not de~ fcrib’d by any other Author • which he calls Senatus-confulta tacit a j and tells us they were made in reference to Affairs of great Secrecy, without the admittance of the very Publick Servants ; but all the Bufinefs was done by the Senators themfelves, after the paiTing of an Oath of Secrefie, ’till their Defign lhou’d be ef- fected (m). There were feveral things that might hinder the palling of a D ecree in Senate ; as in cafe of an intercefjio , or interpofing. This was commonly put in practice by the Tribunes of the Commons, who reckon’d it their Privilege : But it might be done too, by any Magiftrate of equal Authority with him that propos’d the Bu- finefs to the Houfe : Or elfe when the Number requir’d by Law for the pafting of any Bill was not prefent : For that there was fuch a fix d Number, is very evident, though nothing of certain- ty can be determin'd any farther about it. In both thefe cafes, the Opinion of the major Part of the Se- nators was not call’d Senatus-confultum , but Authoritas Sen at us ; their Judgment, not their Command ; and fignified little, unlefs it was atterwards ratified, and turn’d into a Senatus-confultum , as ufually happen'd [u). [0 P. Manat . de Sen. {m) Jtfl* Cipit.Un, in Gordian. ( n ) P. Manat, de Sen. ioz Of the Civil Government Part II, Befides thefe two Impediments, a Decree of Senate cou’d not pafs after Sun-fet, but was deferr’d ’till another Meeting. All along, ’till the Year of the City 304. the written Decrees were in the ctiftody of the Conful , who might difpofe of them as he thought proper, and either fupprefs or preferve them : But then a Law pafs’d, that they fliould be carried always for the fu- ture to the JEdiles Plebis , to be laid up in the Temple of Ceres (0) : Yet we find, that afterwards they were for the moft part pre- fer v’d in the Publick Treafury (q>). It may be farther obferv’d, that befides the proper Senators any Magifirate might come into the Houfe during their Honour ; and they who had born any Curule Office, after its expiration. But thenmoneof thofe who came into the Houfe purely upon ac- count of theiij* Magiftracy, were allow’d the Privilege of giving their Judgments upon any matter, or being numbred among the Perfons who had Votes, Yet they tacitly exprefs’d their Mind, by going over to thofe Senators whofe Opinions they em- brac’d ; and upon this account they had the Name of Senatores Vedarii. There was an old Cuftom too in the Commonwealth, That the Sons of Senators might come into the Houfe, and hear, the Pro- ceedings. This, after it had been abrogated by a Law, and long difus’d, was at laft reviv’d by Augustus ; who in order to bringing the young Noblemen the looner to the Management of Affairs, order’d that any Senators Son, at the time of his put- ting on the Toga Virilis , fhou’d have the Privilege of uling the Latus Cl'avus , and of coming into the Senate (q), (0) Livy, lib. 3. (p) Vide Cicerm. Philipp. 5. Sueton. in Taciturn, Annal. 3. ( q) S nut on, in ^Auguft. cap. 38, C H A f . Part II of the Romans^ 103 7 — CHAP. III. Of the general DiYifom of the Magiflrates ; and of the Candidates for Offices. N°T to fpeak of the different Forms of Government which ^ ^ obtain’d among the Romans, or to decide the cafe of Pre- eminency between them, we may in the next place take a fhort view of the Chief Magiftrates under them all. Of thefe we meet with many general Divifions ; as in refpetft of Time, Magiflratus or dinar ii, and extraor dinar ii ; with reference to the Perfons, Pa- tricii Plebeii , and Mixti • from their Quality, Majores , and Mi- nor es ; from their manner of appearing in Publick, Cur tiles, and Non Curutes ; and laftly , from the place of their Refidence, *Urbani , and Provinciates (a). If we’d pitch upon the cleareft and the moft compendious Method, we muft rank them according 'to the laft Diftin&ion, and defcribe in order the moft remarkable of the Civil Offices at home and abroad. But it will be ex- pected, that we firft give fome account of the Perfons that ftood j Candidates for thefe Honours. They borrow’d the Name of Candidati from the Toga Candida , in which they were habited at the time , of their appearing for a Place. They wore this loofe Gown open and ungirted, without any clofe Garment under ; which fome interpret as done with defign to avoid any fufpicion the People might have of Bribery and Corruption : But Plu- tarch ( b ) thinks it was either to promote their Intereft the berter, by fuing in fuch an humble Habit : 0r-elfe that fuch as had re- ceived Wounds in the Service of their Country, might the more eafily demonftrate thofe Tokens of their CBurage and Fidelity ; a very powerful way of moving the Affections of the People. But he difallows the Reafon above-mention’d, becaufe this Cu- - ftom prevail’d in Rome many Ages before Gifts and Prefents had any influence on the Publick Suffrages ; a Mifchief to which he attributes, in a great meafure, the ruin of the Commonwealth. — — — — — — . ' > " T — ■ 1 ■« {a) Lipjini de Magistral, cap. 2. ( b ) la Coriolan , I . U 4 • < They 104 Of the Civil Government Part II. They declar’d their Pretenfions generally about a Year before the Eledlion /all which time wasfpent in gaining and fecuringof Friends. For this purpofe, they us’d all the Arts of Popularity, making their Circuits round the City very often ; whence the Phrafe, Ambire Mayiftratum , had its rife. In their Walks, they took the meanelt Perfons by the Hand ; and not only us’d the more Familiar terms of Father, Brother, Friend, and the like, but call’d them too by their own proper Names. In this Service they had ufually a Nomcnclator , or Monitor , to a/Eft them, who whifper’d every body’s Name in their Ears. For though Plu- tarch tells us of a Law which forbad any Candidate to make ufe of a Prompter ; yet at the fame time he obferves, that Cato the Younger was the only Perfon who conform’d to it, difchai- ging the whole Bufinefsby the help of his own Memory (c). Such Perfons as openly favour’d their Defigns, have been db- ILnguififd by the Names of Salutatores , DeduBores , and Sect a - tores (d). The hrp: fort only paid their Complements to them at their Lodgings in the Morning ; and then took their Leave. The fecond waited upon them from thence, as far as to the Forum. j The laft corppos’d their Retinue thro’ the whole Circuit. Pliny has oblig’d us with a farther remark. That not only the Perions who flood for an Office, but fpmetimes too the moft considerable Xvlen of their Party went about in the fame formal manner, to beg Voices in their behalf : And therefore when he'd let us know his great Diligence in promoting the Entered: of one of his . ] Friends, he makes ufe of the fame Phrafes, which are commonly . ] applied to the Candidates themfeives ; as, Ambire Demos , Prcn- dere amices , Circumire Jiationcs f.c), 5;c. The Proceedings in the Elections will fall u^ore proper-? !y under the account pf the Affemblics where they were ma- nag’d. ‘ ' : . . .. jf) Plut.mC&c Vticenf. (d) Kojin, lib. 7. cap. (e) ?lhu Epift." lit. 2. e? 9. C H A R Parc II. of the Romans. 105 CHAP. IV. Of the Confuis. 1 1 H E Confular Office began upon the expulfion of the Tar- ’ quins in the Year of the City 244. There are feveral De- rivations given of the Word ; that of Cicero a Confulendo (a) is generally follow’d. Their Power was at firft the fame as that of the Kings, only reftrain’d by Plurality of Perfons, and fhort- nefs of time : Therefore Tully calls it Ifegiitm Imperium (/>}, and Hegia Pot eft as ( c). In War they commanded in chief over Citi- zens and Affociates ; nor were they lefs abfolute in Peace, ha- ving the Government of the Senate it felf, which they affem- bled or difmifs’d at their Pleafure. And tho’ their Authority was very much impair’d, firft by the Tribunes of the People, and afterwards upon the Eftablifhment of the Empire ; yet they were ft ill employ’d in confulting the Senate, adminiftring Juftice, ma- naging publick Games, and the like ; and had the Honour to characterize the Year by their own Names. At the firft inftitution this Honour was confin’d to the Nobili- ty ; but in the Y'ear of the City 387, the Commons obtain’d the Privilege of having one of their own Body always an Affociate in this Office. Sometimes indeed the Populacy were fo power- ful as to have both Confuis chofe out of their Order ; but, ge- nerally fpeaking , one was a Nobleman, and the other a Com- moner. NoPerfon was allow’d to fue for this Office, unlefs he was prefent at the Election, and in a private Station ; which gave oc- cafion to the Civil Wars between Pompey and Ccefar ; as has been already obferv’d. The common Age requir d in the Candidates was Forty two Years. This Cicero himlelf acquaints us with, if we allow a little fcope to his way of fpeaking, when he fays, (that Alexander the Great, dying in his Thirty third Year, came Ten Years fhort of the Coniular Age (d). But fometimes the People difpenc’d with this Law, and the Emperors took very lit- tle notice of the Reftraint, I (a) Cuero cie leg. Jib. 3. (b) Ibid, (c) Idem it Yetitime Conf^lat its, (d) V id. Ciceron, Yhilip. S- The to 6 Of the Chil Government Part II. The time of the Confuls Government before Julius Ccefar , was always a compleat Year : But he brought up a Cuftom of fubftituting Confuls at any time for a Month or more, according as he pleas’d. Yet the Confuls, who were admitted the firft of. January, denominated the Year, and had the Title of Or dinar ii - the others being ftyled Suffetti (e). The chief Ornaments and Badges of their Authority were the White Robe edg’d with Purple, call’d Pr&texta ; which in after times they chang’d for the Toga Palmata , or Pitta, which before had been proper only to fuch Perfons as had been ho- nour’d with a Triumph : And the Twelve Littors , who went before one of them one Month, and the other the next, carry- ing the Fafces and the Securls. The latter of which, tho’ Vale- rius Poplicola took away from the Fafces , yet it was loon after ad- ded again. Their Authority was equal ; only infome lelfer matters he had the Precedency, according to the Valerian Law, who was old- , eft ; and he , according to the Julian Law, who had moft Children. _ .‘Jj {*) Vide Dio. lib. 43. Syeton. in Julia , cap. 7 6 , Sec . CHAP. V. Of the Dictator and his Master of the Horfe. HP H E Office of Dittator was of very early Original : For the Latines entring on a Confederacy againft Ppme to fup- port farquin’s Caufe after his Expulfion, the Senate were under great apprehenflons of danger, by reafon of the difficulty they found in procuring Levies to oppofe them. For the poorer Com- mons, who had been forc’d to run themfelves into debt with the Patricians , abfolutely refus’d to lift themfelves, unlefs an Order I of Senate might pafs for a general Remiflion. Now the Pow- er of Life and Death being lately taken from the Confuls by the Valerian Law, and liberty given for an Appeal from them to the People, they could not compel any body to take up Arms. Upon this account they found it needfary to create a Magi- strate, who for Six Months fhouid rule with abfolute Authority even : : ?art II. of the Romans. \ 07 * ven above the Laws themfelves. The firft Perfon pitch’d up- in for this Honour was Titus Largius Fiavus ,/ about A. V. C 9 > 53 , This fupreme Officer was calld Diflator, either becaufe he vas DiHus , named of the Conful ; or elfe, from Dilating and Commanding what fhould be done (b). Tho’ we fometimes neet with the naming of a Dictator upon a fmaller Account, s the holding the Comitia for the Election of Confuls, the Ce- ebration of Publick Games, and the like ; yet the true and pro- >er Dittatorwas he who had been inverted with this Honour upon he occafion of dangerous War, Sedition, or any fuch Emer- :ency as requir'd a fudden and abfolute Command ( c). And herefore he was not chofe with the ufual Formalities, but only lamed in the Night, viva voce , by the Conful (d), and confirm’d >y the Divination from Birds (e). The time aftign’d for the dil- ation of the Office was never lengthned, except out of meer leceflity : And as for the perpetual DiElatorJhips of Syila and tulius Ccefar , they are confefs’d to have been notorious Violati- >ns of the Laws of their Country. There were Two other Confinements which the Dictator was oblig’d to obferve. Firft, le was never to ftir out of Italy t for fear he fhould take ad- r antage of the diftxnceof the place, to attempt any thing againft he common Liberty (f). Befides this, he was always to march *n foot ; only upon account of a tedious or fudden Expedition, le formally ask’d leave of the People to ride (g). But letting a- ide thefe Reftraints, his Power was moft abfolute. He might iroclaim War, levy Forces, lead them out, or disband them without any coufultation had with the Senate : He could punilh / .s he pleas’d ; and from his Judgment lay no Appeal (h) • at eaft not till in later times. To make the Authority of his Charge nore awful, he had always Twenty four bundles of Rods, and s many Axes carried before him in Publick, if we will believe 5 lutarch (i) and Polybius (If) : Tho’ Livy attributes the firft rile (if this cuftom to Sylla ( /). Nor was he only inverted with the he whole Government intrufted in his Hands (m). — ■ - - - -- - ... Dienyf. lAntiq. lib. 5. Livy. lib 2. (L>) Ibid. (c) Lipf de Magifirat. cap. 17. (d) Li- | vj, lib. 4- W Cicero de Leg. lib. 3. If) Dio. Hift. lib. 56. (g) PLutareh. in FaL Al x. : Dienyf \ib. 8, (1) In Fab. Max. Hift. fib. 9. (/) Epinom. lib. bg. tp) Pint, in Fab. Max, ' ' • ' i I Ins oynt Authority of > both the Confuls • (whence the Grecians call’d iim or Double Conful) • but during his Adminiftra- ion, all other Magiftrates ceas’d, except the Tribunes ; and left log , 0/ the Civil Government Part If. This Office hdd the repute to be the only Safeguard of the Commonwealth in times of danger Four hundred Years toge- ther : ’Till Sylla and Cxftar having converted it into a Tyranny, j and rendred the very Name odious : Upon the murder of the laft, a Decree pafs’d in Senate to forbid the ufe of it upon any ; account whatever for the future (»). The firft thing the Dictator did, v/as to cliufe a Magi ft er Ii - tjnitum , or Mafter of the Horfe, who. was to be his Lieutenant- General in the Army, but could a). (n) Dio, lib. 44. ^Appian lib. 3. (0) Plutarch, in Tab, Max. Polybius, lib. 3. ([>) Pin- tarch, ibid. CHAP. VI. Of the Praetors. I T^HE Original of this Office, inftituted in the Year of the I City 389. is owing to two occasions : Partly becau r e the I Confuls being very often wholly taken up with foreign Wars, j found the want of fome Perfon to adminifter Juftice in the City ; and partly becaufe the Nobility, having loft their appropriation of the Confulfhip, were ambitious of procuring to themfclvcs fbme new Honour in its room (a). At the firft only one was crea- ted, taking his Name a prxpttndo ; and lor the lame reafon molt , of the old Latins call’d their Commanders Protores : And the ;| U) Vide Liv. iib. 7. circa princip. Confuls Five II. of the Romans. 1 09 Confuls are fuppos'd to have usd that Title at their firft inftitu- cion. A. *V. C. 501 another Praetor was added ; and then one of them applied himfelf wholly to the preferving of Juftice among the Citizens, with the N ame of Prater Vrbanus, while the other appointed Judges in all Matters relating to Foreigneis. But up- on the taking in of Sicily and Sardinia , A. *U. C. 520. two more Prators were created to aflift the Ccnfuls in the Government of the Provinces ; and as many more upon the entire conqueft of Spain, A.V.C. 551. Sylla encreas’d the number to Eight ; J u - Hits C.efar firft to Ten, and then to Sixteen ; the fecond Trium- viri after an extravagant manner, to Sixty four.. J After this*, fometimes we meet with Twelve Praetors , fometimes Sixteen or Eighteen ; but in the Declenficn of the Empire, they fell as low again as Three. » When the number of the Praetors was thus increas’d, and the Qtueft tones, or Enquiries into Crimes, made perpetual, and not committed to Officers chofe upon fuch occafions, the Praetor Vr- banus (and, as Lipjius thinks, the Praetor Peregrinus) undertook the Cognizance of private Caufes, and the other Praetors of Crimes. The latter therefore wc!re fometimes call’d Quccfitores, quia quaere- bant de crimine • the firft barely jus dicebat, Here we muft ob- ferve the difference between jus dicere and judicare ; the former re- laces to the Praetor , and fignifies no more than the allowing an Adtion, and granting Judges for determining the Controverlie ; the other is the proper Office of the Judices allow’d by the Praetor , and denotes the adtual hearing and deciding of a Caufe (a). * (a)P. Manut. de Iegibus, p. 826 . CHAR VII. Of the Cenfors. % 'THE Cenfus , or Survey of the Ppm an Citizens and their Eftates (from Cenfeo , to rate , or value ) was introduc’d by Servins Tullius , the fixtlyKing, but without the Alignment of any" particular Officer to manage it : And therefore he took the trouble upon himfelf, and made it a part of the Regal Duty. Upon no Of the Civil Government PartII.fi Upon the expulflon of the Tar quins, the Bufinefs fell to the Con-* fuls, and continu’d in their care, ’till their Dominions grew fo large as to give them no leifure for its performance. Upon this account it was wholly omitted feventeen years together, ’till A. ZJ.C. 31 1. when they found the neceflity of & New Magi- flrate for that Employment, and thereupon created Two Cen - jors : Their Office was to continue five Years, becaufe every fifth Year the General Survey of the People us’d to be perform’d: But when they grew to be the moft confiderable Perfons in the State, for fear they fhould abufe their Authority, A. V . C. 420. a Law pafs’d, by which their Place was confin’d to a Year and a half ; and therefore for the future, though they were eledted every five Years, yet they continu’d to hold the Honour no longer than the time prefix’d by that Law. After thefecond Punicl^ War, they were always created out of fuch Perfons as had been Confuls , though it fometimes happen’d otherwife; before. Their Station was reckon’d more Honourable than the Confulfhip, though their Authority, in Matters of State, was not fo confiderable. And the Badges of the Two Offices were the fame, only that the Cenfors were not allow’d the Li- Stars to walk before them, as the Confuls had. Lipfius divides the Duty of the Cenfors into two Heads ; the Survey of the People, and the Cenfure of Manners. As to the former, they took an exadt account of the Eftaf es and Goods of every Perfon, and accordingly divided the People into their pro- per Clajfes and Centuries. Befides this, they took care of the Pub- lick Taxes, and made Laws in reference to them. They were Infpedbors of the Publick Buildings and Ways, and defray’d the Charges of fuch Sacrifices as were made upon the Publick ac- count. With refpedt to the latter part of their Office, they had the power to punifh an Immorality in any Perfon, Senatu ejicere. of what Order foever. The Senators they might" expel the Houfe, which was done by omitting fuch a Perlon when they call’d over the Names. The Knights Equum adi- they punifh’d by taking away the Horfe allow’d mere. them at the Publick Charge. The Commons Tribunummo - they might either difable to give their Votes in vere. in the Affcmblics, or fet a Fine upon them to be /Erarium fa - paid to the Treafury. And fometimes when a cere. Senator, or Knight, had been guilty of any no- torious Irregularity, he fuffer’d two of thefe Pu rf nWhments, or all three at once* The fo till till iii Si 11 ? [i IV; l Si fl ft tl i if ’art II. of the Romans. 1 1 1 The greateft part of the Cenfor s publick Bufinefs was per- orm’d in the Campus Martius every fifth Year; when, after he Survey of the People, and Inquifition into their Manners, he Cenfors made a folemn Luftration , or expiatory Sacrifice, in he name of all the People. The Sacrifice confifted of a Sow, a >heep, and a Bull, whence it took the Name of Suovetaurilia . rhe Ceremony of performing it they call’d Lnflnim condere ; and ipon this account ^he fpace of Five Years came to be fignified by he word Luftrum. *Tis very remarkable, that if one of the Cenfors died, no body vas fubftituted in his room ’till the next Luftrum, and his Partner vas oblig’d to quit his Office ; becaufe the Death of a Cenfor lappen’d juft before the facking of Upmef by the Gauls , and was :ver after accounted highly ominous and Unfortunate (b). This Office continu’d no longer than to the time of the Empe- ours, who perform’d the fame Duty at their Pleafure. Decius he Emperour entred on a Defign to reftore the Honour to t particular Magiftrate as heretofore, but without any fuc- :efs (c). ( b) Vide Liv. lib. 4, 5, 6, 9. Pint. Probl- So. (c) Vide Trebell. Poll, in Decio- CHAP. Vi II. . Of the Quxftors. T* HE Original of the Qutfflors, (a quterendo, from getting ira the Revenues of the State) Dionyfms (a) and Livy (b) place about A. V . C. 269. Plutarch indeed, with fome lmall difference, referrs the Inftitution to the time of Valerius Poplicola, when he allotted the Temple of Saturn for the Treafury (to which ufe it always ferv’d after wards J and granted the People the liberty of chuling two young Men for the Treafurers (c). This was all the Number at the beginning : but afterwards , two others were created, A. V. C. 332. to take care of the Payment of the Armies abroad, of the felling Plunder and Booty, (fc. For which pur- pofe, they generally accompanied the Confuls in their Expedi- tions ; and upon this account were diftinguifh’d from the other Qitjflcrs, by the Name of Pe egrini, and gave them occa.fion to (-*/ Lib. 2. (f] Lib. 3 • (d Pint* in Popiicsl . affunae 1 1 2 Of the Civil Government Parc IL affiimethe Title of Vrbani. This Number continu’d ’till the en- tire Conqueft of Italy ; and then it was again doubled, A. V. C, 439. The four that were now added, had their Reiidencc with the Proconfuls , and Proprietors in the Provinces , where they em- ploy’d themfelves in regulating the Taxes and Cuftoms due from thence to the State. Sylla the Ditlator , as Tacitus informs us (d). created twenty Qucejlors to fill 'up the Senate • and Dio (e) men- tions the creating of forty by Julius Ccefar upon the fame De- fign. The chief Offices of the Queeftors were the receiving and difi burling Money ; the felling of Booty ; the receiving , lodg- ing, and carrying out Ambalfadors, and the keeping of the De- crees of . Senate appointed them by Auguftus (f) , which before had been under the care of the Aidiles and Tribunes. From hence came the two Offices of Qu.cftor Principis , or Au- gufti, call’d fometimes Candidate Principis , defcrib u by Brif jonius (g ); and Quecftor Patatii , inftituted by Conftantinc the Great ; anfwering in moll refpedts to the Place of the Lord Chancellor at prefent. The Quxftorjhip was the firft Office any Perfon cou’d bear ir the Commonwealth , and might be undertook at the Age oi Twenty four or Twenty five Years. (d) ^Annal. lib. 1. (e)Lib. 43. (f) Ao, lib. 54. (g) Seled, Antiquitac* lib. i.eap. 16 C H A P. IX. • Of the Tribunes of the People. HP HIS Office owes its Original to a Quarrel between the Nobility and Commons, about A. V. C. 260. when the latter making a Defection, could not be reduc’d into Order, ’till they had obtain’d the Privilege of chufing fome Magiftrates oul of their own Body, for the defence of their Liberties, and to in- terpofe in all Grievances and Impofitions offer’d by their Supc- riours (h). At firft only two were eleefted ; but three more were quickly added ; and about A. V. C. 297. the Number was made up ten, which continu’d ever after. Oi) Vide Dionyf lib. 6. Liv. lib. ?, &c. Theii Fire II. of the Romans. 1 1 \ Their Authoriry was extract’d inary ; for though at firft they pretended only to be a fort of Protestors of the Commons, and Redreffers of Publick Grievances, yet afterwards they ufurp’di the Power of doing almoft whatever they pleas’d, having the whole Populacy to back and fecure them : Arid therefore they affembled the People, preferr’d Laws, made Decrees, and exe-= cuted them upon the Magistrates themfelves ; and fometimes commanded the very Confuls to be carried to Prifon : And were , without queftion , the Authors of far greater Animo-* fities between the Nobles and Commons, than they were at firft created to appeafe. That which gain’d them the greateft fecurity, was their repute of being SacrofanHi, which they confirm’d by a Law : So that ’twas reckon’d the higheft ASt of Impiety to offer them the leaft Injury, or fo much as to interrupt them when they were fpeak- ing- # , Their interpofing in Matters determin’d by the Senate, of other Magistrates, was call’d Interceffio, and was perform’d by Standing up, and pronouncing only one word VETO. As for the Enfigns of their Office, they had no Prectexta , Li '■* Bars, nor Ctirule Chair ; and only a fort of a Beadle, whom they call’d Viator went before them. Sylla the Dictator was the firft who dar’d put a flop to theEncroach- ments of the Tribunes ; but they foon recover’d their old Power again , ’till the time of the Emperours, who left them very little but the Name and Shadow of Magistrates : This they effe&ed as by leveral means, fo particularly by obliging the People to con- ferr the fame Power and Authority on themfelves j whence they were faid to be Tribunitia foteftate donati . CHAP. X* Of the ALdiles. r T n H E Commons had no fooner prevail’d with the Senate CS confirm the Office of Tribunes , but they obtain’d farther the Privilege to ebufe yearly, out of their own Body, Two more Officers to afifift thofe Magiftrates in the difeharge of feme parti- l eular 114 0/ the Civil Government Part II. cular Services (a), the chief of which was the care of Publick ./Edifices, whence they borrow’d their Name. Ityfmus, for di- fti nation’s fake, calls them / Ediles Plebis . Befides the Duty men- tion’d above, they had feveral other Employments of lefler note ; as to attend on the Tribunes of the People, and to judge fome in- feriour Caufes by their Deputation, to redtifie the Weights and Meafures, prohibit unlawful Games, and the like. A.V.C.^ 89. two more /Ediles were eledted out of the Nobi- lity, to infpedt the Publick Games (b). They were call’d /Ediles ' Curules , becaufe they had the Honour of ufing the Sella Cumin ; the Name of which is generally deriv’d a curru (c), becaufe they fat upon them as they rode in their Chariots ; but Lipfms fanfies they owe their Name as well as their Invention to the Curetes , a People of the Sabines. The Curule /Ediles, befides their proper Office, were to take care of the Building, and repair of Temples, Theatres, Baths, and other noble Structures ; and were appointed Judges in all Cafes relating to the felling or exchanging of Eftates. Julius Cjfar, A.V.C. 710. added two more Aidiles out of the Nobility, with the Title of /Ediles Ccreales, from Ceres , becaufe their Bulinefs was to infpedt the Publick Stores of Corn and other Provilions ; to fupervife all the Commodities expos’d in the Mar- kets, and to puniih Delinquents in all Matters concerning Buying and Selling ( d). ^ a) Vide Dionyf. lib. 6. (b) Liv . lib. 6 & 7. (c) Vide *Agell. lib. 3 3 . cap. 18. (d) Vide Die* lib. 4 3. & Pompon, lib. 2. F. de Orig. juris. I CHAP. XI. Of the Decemviri. A Bout the. Year of Rome 291. the People thinking themfelves ** highly wrong’d, that tho’they had freed themfelves from the Government of the Kings, yet {till the whole Decilion of Equi- c ty and Juftice fhouid lie in the Bread of the Supreme Magi- t j fixates, without any written Statute to diredtthem ; propounded to the Senate by their Tribunes , that {landing Laws might be made which the City finou’d ufe for ever. The Bufinefs hung 1 in \ Part II. of the Romans. 1 1 j in fufpence feveral Years ; at laft it was concluded to fend Am- bafladors to Athens , and other Grecian Cities, to make Colie- dions out of the beft of their Conftitutions, for the Service of their Country in the new Defign. Upon the return of the Commififioners, the 'Tribunes claiming the Promife of the Senate to allow them a new Magiftracy for the putting the Projed in execution , it was agreed. That Ten Men out of the chief Sena - tors fhou’d be eleded : That their Power fhou’d be equal to that of the KjngSy ovConfuls , for a whole Year : And, That in the mean time, all other Offices fhou’d ceafe. The Decemviri ha- ving now taken the Government upon them, agreed that only one of them fhou’d atone time enjoy the Fafces and other Confular Ornaments ; fhou’d affemble the Senate , confirm Decrees, and ad in all refpeds as Supreme Magiftrate. To this Honour they were to fucceed by turns ’till the Year was out; and the relt were oblig’d to differ very little in their Habifs from private Perfons, to give the People thelefs fufpicion of Tyranny and ab~ folute Government. At length having made a Model out of fuch Laws as had been brought from Greece , and the Cuftoms of their own Coun- try, they expos’d it to the publick View in Ten Tables, liberty being given foraliy Perfon to make Exceptions. Upon the ge- neral Approbation of the Citizens, a Decree pafs’d for the ratifi- cation of the New Laws, which was perform’d in the prefence of the Priefts and Augurs , in a moft folemn and religious man- ner. The War being expir’d, a farther continuance of this Office was voted neceffary, becaufe fomething feem’d yet to be want-- ing for the perfeding of the Defign. The Decemviri , who had procur’d themfelves the Honour in the New Eledion, quickly abus’d their Authority ; and under pretence of reforming the Common-wealth, fhow’d themfelves the greateft Violators of Ju- ftice and Honefty. Two more Tables indeed they added to the Firft, and fo feem’d to have anfwer’d the Intent of their Inili- tution : Yet they not only kept their Office the remaining part of that Year, but ufurp'd it again the next, without any regard to the Approbation of the Senate or People. And though there was fome ftir made in the City for putting a flop to their Tyran- ny ; yet they maintain’d their abfolute Power, ’till an Adion of th eir chief Leader Appjus gave a final Ruine to their Authority - For he falling defperateiy in love with Virginia , the Daughter of i Plebeian, and profecuting his Pafifion by fuch unlawful means, as to caufe the killing of her by her own Father (the Story of I % which 1 1 6 Of the Civil Government Part II. which is told at large by Livy ) gave an occafion to a Mutiny in the Army, and a general Difllke to the whole City; fo that ’rwas agreed in the Senate , to let the fame Form of Government re- turn , which was in force at the Creation of the Decem- viri (a). ( a) Vide Liv. lib. g. Dionyf. lib. 8. CHAP.' XII. ■ ' 1 Tribuni Militum Confulari potejlate. T 1 P O N the conclufion of the Decemvirate , the firft Confuls that were elected, appearing highly inclin’d to favour the Commons, gave them fuch an opportunity of getting an head in the State, ‘that within three years afterwards, they had the Con- fidence to petition for the Privilege of being made capable of the Confullhip, which had been hitherto denied them. The ftiffeft of the Patricians violently oppos’d this Requeft, as a fair means to ruine their Honour and Authority, and to bring all Perfons, of whatever Quality, upon the fame level. But a War cafually 1 breaking out at the fame time in the Confederate Countries, which the Romans were oblig’d to aftift, the Confuls , by reafon , of the Diffentions upon this account in the City, cou’d not with all their Diligence procure any Levies to be made, becaufe the , Tribunes of the Copimons oppos’d all their Orders, and wou d let no Soldiers be lifted, ’till their Petition had been canvafs’d in [ the Senate. In this exigency the Fathers were call’d together ; I , and after the Bufinefs had-been a long time debated with great e Heat and Tumult, at laft pitch’d upon this Expedient : That 1 Three Magiftrates lhou’d be elected out of each Order, who ; being inverted with the whole Confular Power, at the end of the ; Year it fhou’d be in the liberty of the Senate and People to have » - that Office, or Confuls for the following Year. Both Parties readily embrac’d this Propofal , and accordingly , proceeded to an Election ; where, though the whole defign of this Stir, had been purely, to encreafe the Honour of the Commons, yet when the matter came to be put to the Vote, they chofe L none of that Order to the new Magiftracy, but conferr’d the Ho- nour Part If. of the Romans. 117 nour on Three of the moft eminent Patricians, with the Title of Trlbuni Mllltum Con fit lari -pot eft ate, about A. *V. C. 310. The firft Tribunes having held their Dignity no longer than feventy Days, were oblig'd to quit it, by reafon that the Augurs had difcover’d fome Flaw in their Ele&ion ; and fo the Govern- ment return’d to its former courfe , the Supreme Command refting in the hands of the Confuls (b). , Afterwards they were fome Years chofe, and fome Years pafs’d by, having rofe from Three to Six, and afterwards to Fight, and the Plebeians being admitted to a fhare in the Honour, ’till about A.V. C. 388/ they were entirely laid afide. (b) Liv. lib. 4. Dionyf. lib. II. CHAP., XIII. f Civil Offices of lefs Note, or of lefs frequent Occurrence in Authors ; and of the tPuhlick. Servants. HT HERE are feveral Officers behind , who deferve little *■ more than to be nam’d, either by reafon of their low Sta- tion in the Commonwealth, or becaufe they are very feldom mention’d in our ordinary Clafiicks. Among thefe, we may take notice of thofe that follow. interrex , the Supreme Magiftrate, who govern’d between the Death of one King, and the Election of another. This Office was took by turns by the Senators , continuing in the hands of every Man five Days ( a ), or, if we believe Plutarch ( b ), only twelve Hours at a time. We fometimes meet with an Interrex under the Confular Government, created to hold AfTemblies, when the ordinary Magiftrates were either abfent, or difabled 1 to adt by reafon of their undue Election. Tribunus , or PrcefePtus Celerum , the Captain of Romulus’s Life- guard, which confifted of Three hundred of the ftouteft young Men, and ol the heft Families in the City, under th% Name of Ce lores , or Light-Hdrfe. " \ . (a) Dionyf lib. 2 , Livy, lib. I. (6) In Num. I 3 Prat- 1 1 S Of the Civil Government Part II. * Prgftrftus Vrbis, a fort of Mayor of the City, created by Au- guftus, at the Advice of his Favourite Maecenas, upon whom at ffi'ft he conferr’d the new Honour ( c). He was to precede all other City-Magiftrates, having power to receive Appeals from the inferiour Courts, and to decide almoft all Caufes within the Limits of Rome, or an hundred Miles round. Before this, there waslbmetimes a PrafeElus Vrbis created, when the Kings, or greater Officers, were abfent from the City, to adminifter Juftice in their room ( d). Prafeftus /. Erarii , an Officer chofe out of fuch Perfons as had difcharg d the Office of Prcetors , by Auguflm , to fupervife and re- gulate the Publick Fund, which he rais’d for the maintenance of rhe Army (e). This projedt was reviv’d by feveral of his Suc- oeflors. P reefed us Prcetorio , created by the fame Emperour, to Com- mand the Praetorian Cohorts , or his Life-guard, who borrow’d their Name from the Pnetoritim, or General’s Tent, all Com- manders in Chief being anciently ftyl’d Protores. His Office an- fwer’d exadtly to that of the Magifter Equitum under theold D/- dators ; only his Authority was of greater extent, being gene- rally the higheft Perfon in Favour with the Army ; And there- fore when the Soldiers once came to make their own Empe- rours , the common Man they pitch’d upon was the Prcefedus Prcetorio. PrcefeEius Prumenti , and Prcefedus Vigilum , both owing their Jnftitution to the fame Auguftus. The firft was to infpedt and re- gulate the diftribution of Corn, which us’d to be often made among the common People. The other commanded in Chief all the Soldiers appointed for a conftant Watch to the City, being a Cohort to every two Regions. His Bufinefs was to take cogni- zance of Thieves, Incendiaries, idle Vagrants, and the like; and had the Power to punifh all petty Mifdemeanours, which were thought too trivial to come under the care of the Prcefedus Vrbis. In many of thefe inferiour Magistracies, feveral Perfons were join’d in Co mm id] on together; and?' then they took their Name from the number of Men that compos’d them. Of this fort we meet with the - Triumviri i or Trcfviri Cap tales, the Keepers of the Publick Gaol ; they had the Power to punifh Malefactors, like our Ma- kers of the Houles of Correction , for which Service they kept — '' ~ " n (cj lm. lib . 5 sj, T«sim , Annai. lit?* 4 , 5 * (<*) Ibid, («) Dio. lib. 5 5 . eighf Part II. of the Romans. 119 eight LiHors under them • as may be gather’d from Pfau- ' tus : Quid fact am mine Ji Trefioiri me in carcerem compegerint ? Inde eras e promptuaria cello, deprom ar ad fiagrum. Ita quaji incudem me miferum ocfo homines validi cadent (f). Triumviri NoShirni , mention’d by Livy (g) and Tacitus (h), in- flituted for the prevention of Fires in the Night. Triumviri Monetales , the Matters of the Mint : Sometimes their Name was wrote Triumviri A. A./E. F. F. {landing for Auro, Argento , /Ere Flando , Feriendo. Quatuorviri viarum curandarum ; Perfons deputed by the Cen- fir to fupervife the Publick Ways. Centum viri , and Decemviri litihus judicandis : The firft were a Body of Men chofe, Three out of every Tribe, for the judg- ing of fuch Matters as the Pro; tors committed to their Decifion ; which are reckon’d up by Cicero in his Firft Book de Oratore. The Decemviri feem to have been the principal Members of the Centumvir ate, and to have prefided under the Prater in the Judicia Centumviralia. Thefe were fome of the firft Steps to Preferment, for Perfons of Parts and Induftry ; as was alfo the Vigintiviratm , mention’d by Cicero , Tacitus , and Dio , which perhaps was no more than a feledl part of the Centumviri. There are other Officers of as little note behind, who had no fix’d Authority, but were conftituted upon fome particular occa- fions : Such as the Duumviri perduellionis , five Capitales • Officers created for the judging of Traitors. They were firft introduc’d by Tillius Ffo- ft i lius continu’d, as often as Neceftity requir’d, under the reft of the Kings, and fometimes under the Confular Government, at its firft Inftitution. But after they had been laid down many Years as unneceflary, Cicero , in the latter times of the Common- wealth, complains of their revival by Lahienus , Tribune of the Commons (i). • Qu'afiores, or Quafito v es, Parricidii^vel rcrtim capitalium ; Magi- strates chofe by the People to give Judgment in capital Caules, after the Confuls were denied that Privilege, and before the Qua- Jliones were made perpetual. tf) In ^Smphytr, (g) Lib. 9, (b) ^Annd. lib. 5. (/) Ci.ero, Orat, pro C, Raima Perduellio- nis Rco. ' . , I 4 Th- '?2o Of the Civil Government Part II. The Publick Servants of the Magiftrates had the common Name of Apparitores, from the Word Appareo, becaufe they al- ways flood ready to execute their Matters Orders. Of thefe, the moft remarkable were the Scribce , a fort of Publick Notaries, who took an account of all the Proceedings in the Courts : In fome meafure too they anfwer’d to our Attornies, inafmuch as they drew up the Papers and Writings which were produc’d before the Judges* Notarius and Aftmrius fignifying much the fame Office. Accenfi and Preecones , the 1 Publick Griers, who were to call Witneftes, fignify the Adjournment of the Court, and the like. The former had the Name from Accico , and the other from jfreecieo, The Preecones feem to have had more Bufinefs attign’d them than the Accenfi ; as, the proclaiming Things in the Streets, the abutting at Publick Sales, to declare how much every one bids ; whereas the Accenfi more nearly attended on the Ma- giftrates. Lift ores , the Serjeants, or Beadles, who carried the Fafices be- fore the Supreme Magiftrates, as the interreges , Dictators, Con finis and Praetors. Befides this, they were the publick Executioners in Scourging and Beheading. The Vint ores were little different from the former , only that they went before the Officers of lefs Dignity, and particularly before the Tribunes of the Commons. » We mutt not forget the Carnifex , or Common Hangman, whqfe Buiinefs lay only in Crucifixions. Cicero has a very good Obfervation of him. That by reafon of the odioufnefs of his Of- fice, he was particularly forbid by the Laws to have his Dwcl- ling-Houfe within the City (kj. (If) Cisero pro Ralxriq. - I CHAP. XIV. ' . j Of the { Provincial Magiftrates ; and fir ft of the Proconfuls. THE Chief of the Provincial Officers were the Proconfuls. Whether the Word ought to be wrote Prqconfiuf and declin’d, p? Proconfuls, and undecliff d, Gram* Ill Part II. of the Romans. Grammatics cert ant, ^3 adhuc fub judice liseft. We may divide thefe Magiftrates into four forts : Firft, Such as being Con fids, had their Office prolong’d beyond the time prefix’d by Law. Secondly, Such as were inverted with this Honour, either for the Government of the Provinces, or the Command in War, who before were only in 3 . private Station. Thirdly, Such as immediately upon the expiration of their - Confulfk'ip , went Proconfuls into the Provinces in the time of the Commonwealth. -> , • Fourthly, Such Governours as in the times of the Empire were fent into thofe Provinces which fell to the fhare of the .People. Proconfuls of the two former forts we meet with very rarely, only Livy gives us an example of each (a ). The third kind more properly enjoy’d the Name and Dignity, and therefore deferve to be defcrib’d at large, with reference to their Creation, Adminiftration, and Return from their Com- mand. They were not elecrted by the People ; but when at the Comi- tia Qcntur'uita new Confuls were defgnd for the following Year • one of the prefent Confuls propos’d to the Senate , what Provinces they would declare Confular , and what froetorian , to be divided among the defignd Confuls and Praetors. According to their de- termination, the defignd Confuls prefently agreed what Provinces to enter upon at the expiration of their Office in the City, the Bufinefs being generally decided by carting Lots. Afterwards, in the time of their Confuljhip , they formally got leave of the People to undertake the Military Command, which could not be otherwife obtain’d. Befides this, they procur’d a Decree of Senate , to determine the extent of their Provinces, the number of their Forces , the Pay that Ihou’d be allow’d them, with all other Neceffaries for their Journey and Settle- ment. By the parting of this Decree, they were faid Omari Pro- vincia * and Cicero ufeth in the fame fence Omari Appa- (?) Livy , lib. 8. lib. 2 6. ritoribusl) htz Of the Civil Government Parc II. ritorlbus , Scribis , See. who made! a part o£ the ProconfuPs Atten- dants. Nothing now remain’d, but at the end of the Year to fet for- ward for their New Government. But we muft obferve, that tho* the Senate had given them leave to depart, yet the Tribunes of the Commons had power to flop their Journey ; and therefore becaufe Craffus went Proconful into Parthia , contrary to the expreis Or- der of the Tribune ; he was generally believ’d to have loft the Ionian Army, and his own Life, as a Judgment on him for de- fpifing the Authority of that Officer, whom they always counted SacrofanEtus. At their firft entrance on their Province, they fpent fome time in conference with their immediate Predeceffor, to be inform’d in the ftate of Things,though their Administration began the very Day of their arrival. Their Authority, both Civil and Military, was very extraor- dinary. The Winter they generally fpent in the execution of the firft, and the Summer in the difeharge of the latter. They decided Cafes of Equity and Juftice, either privately in their Pnetorium , or Palace ; where they receiv’d Petitioners, heard Complaints, granted Writs under their Seal, and the like • or elfe publickly in the Common-Hall , with the ufual Ce- remonies and Formalities obferv’d in Courts cf Judica- ture, tjie Procefles being in all refpedts the fame as thofe at Pome. Befides this, by virtue of their Edidts, they had the Power of ordering all things relating to the Tributes, Taxes, Contribu- tions, and Provifions of Corn and Money, and whatever elfe be- long’d to the Chief Adminiftration of Affairs. Their return from the Command was very remarkable : They either met their Succeffor at his , arrival, and immediately deli- liver d into his hands the Charge of the Army, being oblig’d to leave the Province in Thirty Days ; or elfe they came away before-hand, and left a Deputy in their room to perform the So- lemnity of a Reflgnation, having firft made up their Accounts, and left them in writing in the two chief Cities of their feveral Provinces. Upon their arrival at Pome, if they had no Thoughts of a Triumph, they prcfently dimifs’d their Train, and entred the City as private Perfons. If they afpir’d to this Honour , they ftill retain’d the Fa fees , and other ProconfuUr Ornaments, and gave * the Senate ( affembled for this purpofe in the Temple of Bellona) a relatipn of their Adtions and Exploits, and petition’d fora Triumph. Part II. of the Romans.. tz$ Triumph. But in both Cafes they were oblig’d to give j n their Accounts into the Publick Treafury within Thirty Days. # 2 Though the Proconfuls order’d Matters as they pleas’d during their Honour ; yet at their return, a very ftric# account was made into the whole courfe 'of their Government ; and upon the difcovery of any ill dealing, ’twas ufual to prefer Bills 1 again# them, and bring them to a formal Trial. The Crimes moft'com- monly objected again# them were crimen peculates, relating to their ill ufe of the Publick Money, and the deficiency of their Accounts: Majeftatis , of Treachery and Perfidioufnefs again# the Commonwealth ; or Repetundarum, of Opprefiion or Ex- tortion exercis’d upon the Inhabitants of the Provinces, whom, as their Allies and Confederates, the Romans were oblig’d to Patro- nize and defend. Auguftus , when, at the defire of the Senate and People, he aflum’d the foie Government of the Empire, among other Confti- tutions at the beginning of his Reign, divided the Provinces in- to two parts, one of which he gave wholly over to the People, and referv’d the other for himfelf. After which time, only the Governours fent into the Fir# Divifion bore the Name of Procon- fuls ; though they were denied the whole Military Power, and fo fell fhort of the old Proconfuls. * To thefefour forts of Proconfuls , we may add two more from Alexander of Naples : Fir#, Such as the Senate created Proconfuls without a Province purely for the Command of the Army, and the Care of the Mili- tary Difcipline : And, fecondly, fuch defignd Confuls as entred on their Proconfular Office, before they were admitted to the Confullhip. CHAP. XV. Of the ( . ProYmcial Praetors and Proprxtors; of the Legati, Quarftors, and Proqutefiors. F N the fir# times of the Common-wealth, the Provinces were govern’^ by Praetors ; and as the Dominions of the State were enlarg’d, the Number of thofe Magiftrates was accordingly en- v creas'd i 124 Of OiVil Government Part II. creas’d ; yet even in thofe times, if they continu’d in the Com- mand of the Province, beyond the time prefix’d for the conti- nuance of their Pnetorfhip , they took upon them the Names of Proprietors, though they {till kept the fame Authority as be- fore. About A. V. C. 604. the defign’d Prxtors began to divide the Praetorian, or lelfer Provinces, by Lot, in the fame manner as the Confuls did the Confular ; and when at the end of the Year they repair’d to their refpedtive Governments, affum’d the Title of j Proprietors. As their creation was the fame as that of the Pro- confuls ; fo their entrance upon their Office, and the whole courfe •’ of their Adminiftration, was exadfly anfwerable to theirs ; only that they were allow’d but Six Li ft on, with an equal Number : of Fafces, whereas the Proconfuls had Twelve of each* Now though before the time of Auguftus the Proprietors, by reafon of their prefiding over the Provinces of lelfer Note and Importance, were always reckon’d inferiour to the Proconfuis • yet upon his divifion of the Provinces, the Governours of thofe ' which fell to his {hare bearing the Name of Proprietors , got the Preference of the Proconfuls, in refped of Power and Authority, being invefted with the Military Command, and continuing in their Office as long as the Emperour pleas’d. The chief Affiftants of the Procan fids, and the Proprietors } were the Legati and the Provincial Quxftors. The former, being dif- ferent in number, according to the Quality of the Governour ; whom they accompanied , ferv’d for the judging of inferiour Caufes, and the management of all fmaller Concerns, remitting 1 every thing of moment to the Care of the Governour, or Preli- dent. * Belides the Legati, there went with every Proconful, or Pro- prietor, one or more Quxftors, whofe whole Bulinels was con- j cern’d in managing the Publick Accounts, taking care of the Sup- plies of Money, Corn, and other Neccffaries and Conveniences for the maintenance of the Ppmah Army. We feldommeet with Proqiueftors in Authors, they being only filch as perform’d the Office of Qp.cftor in the Provinces, without the deputation of the Senate, which was requifite to the Confti-- tution of the proper Quaftors. This happen’d either when a Qua- jlor died in his Office, or went to pome without being fucceeded by another Qu.eftor : For in both thefe cafes, the Governour of the Province appointed another in his room, to difcharge the feme Duties under the Name of Proauxftor. Of Part II. of the Romans. Jiy Of the like nature with thefe Quaftws were the Procurators C afar is ) often mention'd by Tacitus and Suetonius ; Officers fent by the Emperours into every Province, to receive and regulate the Publick Revenue, and to difpofe of it at the Emperours Command. Such a Magiftrate was Pontius Pilate in Judaa ; and though the judging of extream Caufes did not properly belong to his Office ; yet becaufe the Jews were always look’d upon as a re- bellious Nation, and apt to revolt upon the leaft occafion $ and becaufe the Prelident of Syria was forced to attend on other parts of his Frovince ; therefore for the better keeping the Jews in order, the Procurator of Judaa was inverted with all the Autho- rity proper to the Proconful, even with the Power of Life and Death, as the Learned Bifhop Pearfon obferves (a). (4) Eifhcp Pearfon on the Creed , Art. 4. G H A P. XVII, ' Of the Comitia. * T"* H E Comitia , according to Sigonius's Definition, were Gene* ral A (fc mb lies of the People lawfully call'd by feme Alagiblratc^ for the enjoyment or prohibition of any thing by their Votes {a). The proper Comitia were of three forts ; Cur tat a , Centuriata , , and Tributa ; with reference 'to the Three grand Divifions of the City and People into Curia, Centuries , and Tribes: For by Comitia Calata , which we fometimes meet with in Authors, in elder times were meant all the Comitia in general, the Word Calata , from y&hka , or Cato, being their common Epithet ; though ’twas at iaft reftrain’d to two forts of Affemblies, thofe for the creation of Priefts, an$ thofe for the infpe&ion and re- gulation of laft Wills and Teftaments (b). The Comitia Curiata owe their Original to the Divilion which Romulus made of the People into Thirty Curia, Ten being con- tain’d under every Tribe. They anfwer’d, in moft refpe&s, to the Pariffies in our Cities, being non only feparated by prope f (a) Sigen, de Antiq. Jure Civ. Rmatmum, )ib, 1. cap. 17. (i>) ^ i . Gell. lib. 15. cap. 27. Bounds 12 6 Of the Civil Government Part II. Bounds and Limits, but diftinguifh’d too by their different Places let a-part for the celebration of Divine Service, which was per- form’d by particular Priefts ( one to every Curia) with the Name of Cur 'tones. Before the Inftitution of the Comitia Centuriata , all the grand Concerns of the State were tranfadled in the Affembly of the Curia s ; as, the Eledfion of Kings, and other Chief Officers, the making and abrogating of Laws, and the adjudging of capital Caufes. After the expulfion of the Kings, when the Commons had obtain’d the Privilege to have Tribunes and AEdiles , they ele- cted them for fome time at thefe Affemblies ; But that Ceremo- ny being at length transferr’d to the Comitia Tributa , the Curia were never conven’d to give their Votes, except now and then upon account of making fome particular Laws, relating to Ado- ptions, Wills, and Teftaments, or the Creation of Officers for an Expedition ; or for the Electing of fome of the Priefts, as the Flamines , and the Curio maximus , or Superintendant of the Curiones , who themfelves were chofe by every particular Curia. The Power of Calling thefe Affemblies belong’d at firft only to the Kings ; but upon the eftablilhment of the Democracy, the fame Privilege was allow’d to moll of the Chief Magiflrates, and fometimes to the Fcntifices. The Perfon who had the liberty of Voting here were fuch Ro- man Citizens as belong’d to the Curia ; or fuch as actually liv’d in the City, and conform’d to the Cuftoms and Rites of their proper Curia ; all thole being excluded who dwelt without the Bounds of the City, retaining the Ceremonies of their own Country, the’ they had been Honour’d with the Jus Civitatis y or admitted free Citizens of Rome (c). The place where the Curia met was the Comitium , a part of the Forum defcrib’d before (d). No fet time was allotted for the holding of thefe or any of the Other Comitia , but only as Bulinefs requir’d. The People being met together, and confirm’d by the report of good Omens from the Augurs (which was neceffary in all the Afiemblies) the Rogatio , or Bulinefs to be propos’d to them, was publickiy read. After this (if none of the Magiftrares interpose) upon the Order of him that prefided in the Comitia , the People divided into their proper Curias , and confuked of the' matter; and then the Curia s being call’d out, as it happen’d by Lot, gave (c) Stgon . Ue Antiq. jure Piovinc. lib. 3. cap. 1. ( d ) See Part II. Eook I. cap. 5. . their it w a ri if w w R it N ili t ti. fc P 10 : $ f c t \ >art II. ^ of the Romans! ii7 heir Votes, Man by Man , in ancient times vivk - oce , and afterwards by Tablets ; the moft Votes in Tabetic very Curia, going for the Voice of the whole Cil- ia , and the moft Curia for the general Confent of the teople (e). The Comitia Centuriata were inftituted by Servius Tullius ; vho obliging every one to give a true account of what they were vorth, according to thofe Accounts, divided the People into fix tanks, or CUJJes, which he fubdivided into 193 Centuries. The irft Claffzs containing the Efuites and richeft Citizens, confifted of Ninety eight Centuries. The fecond, taking in the Trades-men md Mechanicks, made up Two and twenty Centuries. The bird, the fame number. The fourth, Twenty. The fifth, Thir- y. And the laft, fill’d up with the poorer fort, had but one Cen- ury (f). Perfons of the Firft Rank, by reafon of their Pre-eminence, lad the Name of CUJJici ; whence came the Phrafe of ClaJJici Au- hores ,. for the moft approv’d Writers. All others, of what Clajfis oever, were faid to be infra clafjem (g). The Affembly of the People by Centuries was held for the ele- fting of Confuls , Cenfors , and Prators ; as alfo for the judging of Perfons accus’d of what they call’d Crimen Perduellionis , or Acfti- )ris by which the Party had fhow’d himfelf an Enemy to the State ; and for the confirmation of all fuch Laws as were pro- pos’d by the Chief Magiftrates, and which had the Privilege of :alling thefe Aflemblies. The Place appointed for their Meeting was the Campus Mar- gins ; becaufe in the primitive Times of the Common-wealth, when they were under continual Apprehenfions of Enemies , the People, to prevent any fudden affault, when arm’d in martial or- der to hold thefe Aftemblies ; and were for that reafon forbid by the Laws to meet in the City, becaufe an Army was upon no ac- count to be martial’d within the Walls : Yet in later Ages, ’twas thought fuificient to place a Body of Soldiers as a Guard in the Janiculum , where an Imperial Standard was erecfted, the taking down of which denoted the conclufion of the Comitia . Though the time of thefe Comitia for other Matters was unde- termin’d ; yet the Magiftrates, after the Year of the City 601. when they began to enter on their Place, the Kalends of January were conftantly defignd , about the end of July\ and the beginning of Auguft . , s , (e) Kofin. lib. 7. cap. 7. ( f) See Dionyf. lib, 4. (g) *A,GtlL\ib 7. chap. 13. All 128 Of the Civil Government. Part II. All the time between their Election and Confirmation, they continu’d as private Perfons, that inquifition might be made into the Eledlitm, and the other Candidates might have time to en- ter Objections, ir they met with any fufpicion of foul dealing. Yet at the Election of the Cenfors , this Cultom did not hold ; but as foon as they were pronounc’d elected, they were immediately inverted with the Honour ( h) t By the inrtitution of thefe Comitia , Servius Tullius fecretly con- vey *d the whole Power from the Commons : For the Centuries of the firft and richeft Clafs being call’d out firft, who were Three more in number than all the reft put together, if they all agreed, as generally they did, thq Bufinefs was already decided, and the other Clajfes were needlefs and infignificant. However , the Three laft fcarce ever came to Vote (i). The Commons, in the time of the Free State, to redlifie this Difad vantage, obtain’d, that before they proceeded to Voting any Matter at thefe Comitia , that Century lhou’d give their Suf- frages firft upon whom it fell by Lot, with the Name of Centuria Prerogativa , the reft being to follow according to the Order of their ClaJJis. After the conftituting of the Five and thirty Tribes , into which the Clajfes and their Centuries were divided, in the firft place the Tribes caft Lots which fhou’d be the Prerogative- Tribe ; and then the Centuries of that Tribe , for the Honour of ! being the Prerogative-Century . All the other Tribes and Centu- ries had the appellation of Jure vocatce , becaufe they Were call’d out according to their proper places. . The Prerogative-Century being chofe by lot, the Chief Magi- ftrate fitting in a * Tent in the middle of the * Tabernaculum . Campus Martins , order’d that Century to come out and give their Voices ; upon which, they prefently feparated from the reft of the Multitude, and came in* to an inclos’d Apartment, which they term’d Septa , or Ovilia, - parting aver the Pontes, or narrow Boards, laid there for the oc- cafion ; on which account de Ponte dejici is to be deny’d the privi- lege of Voting. At the hither end of the Pontes flood the Diribi tores (a fort of under-Officers, call’d fo from dividing or martialling the People,} and deliver’d to every Man, in the election of Magi-*- Tabeltce . ftrates, as many Tablets as there appear’d Candidates, j one of whofe Names was wrote upon every Tablet. (fr) Livy, lib. 40. (i) Drnyf lib. 4. Part II. of the Romans^ 1 19 A fit number of great Chefts were fet ready in the Septa, and every body threw in which Tablet he pleas’d. By the Chefts were plac’d fome of the publick Servants, who taking out the Tablets of every Century, for every Tablet made a Prick, or a Point, in another Table which they kept by them. Thus the Bulinefs being decided by moft Points, gave occafiori to the Phrafe of Omne tulit ptinfium (a), and the like. The fame method was obferv’d in the judiciary Procefles at thefe Comitia , and in the Confirmation of Laws ; except that in both thefe cafes only two Tablets were offer’d to every Perfon, on one of which was wrote V. R. and on the other A. in capi- tal Letters ; the two firft Handing for uti regas , or, be it as you de- fire , relating to the Magiftrate who propos’d the Queftion ; and the Iaft for antiquo , or, I forbid it. ’Tis remarkable, that though in the Eledlion of Magiftrates, and in the Ratification of Laws , the Votes of that Century whofe Tablets were equally divided, fignify’d nothing ; yet in Trials of Life and Death, if the Tablets pro and con were the fame in number, the Perfon was adhially acquitted (/). The divifion of the People into Tribes , was an invention of Homulus, after he had admitted the Sabines into Rpme ; and though he conftitutec^at that time only Three, yet as the State encreas’d in Power, and the City in number of Inhabitants, they rofe by degrees to Five and Thirty. The diftindlion of Tribus Urban # , and Hufiic #, was at firft taken up for a difference between thofe People who inhabited the City, and thofe who dwelt in other parts : But at laft the Country-Tribes being efteem’d the moft Ho- nourable, engrofs’d the whole number except Four. The firft Affembly of the Tribes we meet with, is about the Year of I{pme 16 3^ conven’d by Sp. Picinius, Tribune of the Com- mons, upon account of the Trial of Coriolanus. Soon after, the Tribunes of the Commons were order’d to be eledted here ; and at laft, all the inferiour Magiftrates, and the Collegiate Priefts, The fame Comitia ferv’d for the enabling of Laws relating to War and Peace, and all others propos’d by the Tribunes and Ple- beian Officers though they had not properly the Name of Leges y but Plebifcita. They were generally conven’d by the Tribunes of the Commons , but the fame Privilege was allow’d to ail the Magiftrates. (0 Hor, de Arte Poet. [D Dionyf. K They 130 0/ the Civil Government Part II. They were confin’d to no place, and therefore fometimes we find them held in the Comhium , fometimes in the Campus Martius , and now and then in the Capitol. The Proceedings were, in moft refpedls, anfwerable to thofe already defcrib’d in the account of the other Comitia , and there- fore need not be infilled on ; only we may farther obferve of the Comitia in general, that when any Candidate was found to have moft Tablets for a Magiftracy, he was declar’d to be aefigri d, or elected, by the Prefident of the Affembly ; and this they term’d renuncian Conful, Prcetor, or the like : And that the laft fort of the Comitia only could be held without the Confent and Appro- bation of the Senate , which was neceffary to the convening of the other two (m). (m)Dmyf. lib. 5. CHAP. XVII. Of the Roman Judgments ; and firft of Dsfenfio belong’d to the Lawyers or Advocates retain’d by the accus’d Party, who in like manner were allow’d to fpeak as many Days as they pleas’d, toward the clearing of their Client. The three common Methods they took, were Fafti negatio , negatio ytominis .fa&i, or prehatio jure fadlum : either plainly to deny the matter of Fadt, and endeavour to evince the contrary • Or elfe to acknowledge the Fad!, and yet to deny that it fell under the nature of the Crime objected : Or, laltly, to prove the Fad! lawful. The firft way of Defence was generally us’d when the Perfon ftood indidled of what they call’d crimen repetundarurn , and cri- men ambitus ; the next in the crimen Majeftatis , and the laft in cafes of Murder. v Cicero has given us an excellent Example in every kind. Of tas dr It in his Orations for Fonteius , Flaccus , Mur ana } and Plan- K 4 dm : \\6 Of the Civil Government Part II. this : Of the fecond in that for Cornelius $ and of the third in his admirable defence of Milo. Laudatio was a cuitom like that in our Tryals, of bringing in Ferfons of credit to give their Teftimony of the accus’d Per- fon’s good Behaviour, and integrity of Life. The leaft number of thefe Laudatores us’d to be Ten. In the latio fententi re , or pronouncing Sentence, they pro- ceededthus: After the Orators on both fides had faid all they defign’d, the Cryer gave notice of it accordingly ; and then the Prator fent out the Jury to confult, (mittebat judices in confilium ) delivering to every one Three Tablets cover’d with Wax, one of Abfolution, another of Condemnation, and a third of Ampliati- cn y or Adjournment of the Tryal ; the firft being mark’d with A ; the fecond with C j the other with N, L. or non li- quet. In the place where the Jury withdrew was fet a proper num- ber of Urns, or Boxes, into which they threw what Tablet they pleas’d ; the accus’d Perfon proftrating himfelf all this while at their Feet, to move their Companion. The Tablets being drawn, and the greateft number known, the Praetor pronounc’d Sentence accordingly. The Form of Con- demnation was ufually videtur feciffe, or non jure videtur feciffe : Of Abfolution, non videtur feciffe : Of Ampliation , amplius cog- wofccndum . Sometimes he mention’d the Punifhment, and fome- times left it out, as being determin’d by the Law, on which the In- dictment was grounded. The confequences of the Tryal in criminal Matters may be reduc’d to thefe four Heads, Aftimatio litis , Animadverfio , Ju- dicium calumnice , and Judicium prevarications. ALftimatio litis ; or the rating of the Damages, was in ufe on- ly in Cafes of Bribery , and abufe of the publick Money. Anhnadverfio , was no more than the putting the Sentence in execution, which was left to the care of the Prector. But in cafe the Party was abfolv’d, there lay two Actions a-j gainft the Accufer • one of Calumny, the common Punifhment of which was frontis inuftio , burning in the Forehead : And the other of Prevarication, when the Accufer, inftead of urging the Crime home, feem’d rather to hide or extenuate the Guilt : Hence the Civilians define a Prevaricator, to be one t that betrays his Caufe to the Adverjary y and turns cn the Criminal's fide whom he ought to profecute , CHAP Part II. of the Romans. M7 CHAP. XIX. Judgments of the whole People. T* 1 K E People were fometimes the Judges both in private and pubiick Caufes ; tho’ of the firft we have only one Ex- ample in Livy (a) ; the other we frequently meet with in Au- thors. Thefe Judgments were made firft at the ComitU Curiata. , and afterwards at the Centuriata, and Tri but a ; the Proceedings in all which Affemblies have been already fhewn : What we may further obferve is this : When any Magiftrate defign’d to im- peach a Perfon of a Cringe before the whole People, he afcend- ed the Roftra, and calling the People together by a Cryer, flgni- fied to them. That upon fuch a Day he intended to accufe fuch a Perfon of fuch a Crime : This they term’d reo diem dicere : The fufpetfted Party was oblig’d immediately to give Sureties for his Appearance on the Day prefix’d, and in default of Eaii was com- manded to Prifon. On the appointed Day the Magiftrate again afcended the fyftra, and cited the Party by the Cryer • who , unlefs fome other Magiftrate of equal Authority interpos’d, or a fufficient Excufe was offer’d, was oblig’d to appear, or might be punifh’d at the Pleafure of the Magiftrate who accus’d him. If he ap- pear’d, the Accufer began his Charge, and carried it on every other Day for fix Days together ; at the end of the Indidhnent, mentioning the particular Punifhment fpecified in the Law for fuch an Offence : This intimation they term’d anjuifitio. The fame was immediately after exprefs’d inWriting, and then took the Name of Upgatio, in refpedt of the People who were to be ask’d or confulted about it ^ and Irrogatio in refpedt of the Criminal, as it imported the Mukft or Punifhment affign’d him by the Ac- cufer. This Upgatio was publickly expos’d three Nundina, or Market-days together, for the information of the People. On the third Market-day the Accufer again afcended the Hejira • and. 00 liL 3 . 13 B Of the Civil Government Part II, the People being call’d together, undertook the fourth turn of his Charge, and having concluded, gave the other Party leave to enter upon his Defence, either in his own Perfon, or by his Advocates. At the fame time as the Accufer finifh’d his fourth Charge, he gave notice what Day he’d have the C omit la meet to receive the Bill, the Comma Tributa to confider of Mulcfts, and the Centuriata for Capital Punifhments. But in the mean time there were feveral ways by which ; the accus’d Party might be reliev’d, ; as firft, if the Tribunes of the Commons interpos’d in his behalf ; or if he excus’d himfelf by voluntary Exile, Sicknefs, or upom account of providing for a Funeral ; or if he prevail’d with the Accufer to relinquifn his Charge, and let the Caufe fall ; or if upon the Day appointed for the Ccmitia , the Augurs difcover’d any ill Omens 3 and fo forbad the Affembly. If none of thefe happen’d, the Cornua met, and proceeded, as has been already defcrib’d ; and as for the Animadveyfio , or putting the Sentence in execution, this was perform’d, in the lame manner as in the Praetorian Judgments. The Forms of Judgments which have been thus defcrib’d, rauft be fuppos’d to have prevail’d chiefly in the time of the free State : For as the Kings before , fo the Emperours after- wards were themfelves Judges in what Caufes, and after what manner they pleas’d 3 as Suetonius particularly informs us of al- mofl all the Twelve Cafars. ’Twas this gave occasion to the rife of the Mandatoyes and Delatorcs , a fort of \ Wretches to be met with in every part of Hiftory. The bufinefs of the former was to mark down fuch Perfons as upon Inquifition they pretended to have found guilty of any Mifdemeanour 3 and the latter were employ’d in accufing and profecuting them upon the other’s Order. This mifchievous Tribe, as they were counte- nanc’d and rewarded by ill Princes, fo were they extremely! detefted by the good Emperours. Titus profecuted all that could be found upon the mofl diligent fearch, with Death or perpetual Baniftiment (b) : And Pliny reckons it among the greatelt Praiies . of Trajan , that he had clear’d the City from the perjur’d Pvace of j Informers (c). (b) Sv.eton . in Tit . cap. 8. (e) Plin. in Panegyric. l\ N 1 1 ', CHAP, Part II. of the Romans. CHAP. XX. Of the Roman Tunijbments. 'HP H E accurate Sigonius has divided the Punifhments into eight forts, Damnum, Vincula , Verbcra , T alio, Ignominia, Exilium y Servitus, Mors . Damnum was a pecuniary Muldt or Fine fet upon the Offender, According to the quality of the Crime. \ Vincula fignifies the guilty Perfon’s being condemn’d to Impii- fonmerit and Fetters ; of which they had many forts, /as Manica, Pedica, Nervi, Boi a, and the like. The publick Prifon in Home was built by Anc us Martins, hard by the Forum {a) : To which anew part was added by Servius Fullhis, called thence Tiillia- num : Salluft defciibes the T ullianum as an Apartment under- ground (b\ into which they put the moll notorious Criminals. The higher part, rais’d by Anew Martins, has commonly the •Name of the Robur; from the Oaken Planks which compos’d it. For the keeping of the Prifon, befides theT riumviri, was appoin- ted a fort of Gaoler, whom Valerius Maximus calls Cufios cace~ ?K (c), and Pliny Comment arienfis (d). Vcrbera, or Stripes, were inflidted either with Rods [ Virga ] or with Battoons £ Fuftes :] The firft commonly preceded capital Punifhments, properly fo call’d : The other was molt in ufe in the Camp, and belong’d to the Military Difcipline. T alio was a Punifhment by which the guilty Perfon fuffer’d exadlly after the fame manner as he had offended ; as in Cafes of maiming, and the like. Yet Agellins informs us, that the Cri- minal was allow’d the liberty of compounding with the Perfon 1 he had injur’d ; fo that he needed not fuffer the Talio unlefs he voluntarily chofe it (e). Ignominia was no more than a publick Shame which the offend- ing Perfon underwent, either by virtue of the Prater's Edidl, or more commonly by Order of the Cenfor : This Punifhment, befides the Scandal, took away from the Party on whom ’twas inflidled [a) Livy Mb. i. (b) In Bello Catilinar, (c) Lib. 5. (d) Lib. 7. cap. 3 S. (e) Vide ^geil. lib. 11. cap, z. the 1 40 Of the Civil Government Part II: the Privilege of bearing any Office, and almoft all other Liber- ties of a R oman Citizen. Exilium was not a Punifhment immediately, but by confe- rence ; for the Phrafe us’d in the Sentence and Laws was Aqu) : And the former of thefe were iroperly term’ d Befiiarii (q\ There’s itrll drie Punifhrnent behind worth our Obfervation, nd which feems ro have been proper to Incendiaries, and that was he wrapping up the Criminal in a fort of Coat, daub’d over with fitch, and then fetting it on fire. Thus when Nero had burnt \6me to fatisfie his enriofity with the Profpedt, he contriv’d to lay he Odium on the Chriftiatis , as a fort of Men generally detefted ; tnd feizingon all he could difeover, order’d them to be lighted up n this manner, and to ferve for Tapers in the dark ; which was a nuch more cruel Jeft than the former that occafion’d it. Juvenal illudes to this Cuftomin his eighth Satyr. Aiifi quod iiceat tunica p unite mohfid. To fecompence whofe barbarous Intent Pitch'd Shirts wou’d prove a legal Pumfhment.- ri; Calvin. Lexicon. Juridjc. ( 0 ) In voce 2&'?4rSj5|3@-. Calvin, in voc. ad dari. {q) Ibid, in £e(liam, CHAP. 1 44 Of the Civil Government Part II.’ CHAP. XXI. Of the Roman Laws in general. IN the beginning of the Roman State, we are afford all tilings were manag’d by the foie Authority of the King, without any certain Standard of Juftice and Equity. But when the City grew tolerably populous, and was divided by Romulus into Thirty Curia , he began to preferr Laws at the Affembly of thofe Curia, which were confirm’d, and univerfally receiv’d. The like pra- ctice was follow’d by Numa , and feveral other Kings ; all whofe Conftitutions being collected into one Body , by Sextus Papi - rius, who liv’d in the time of T arquin the Proud, took from him the Name of Jus Papirianum. But all thefe were abrogated foon after the expulfion of the Royal Family ^ and the judicial Proceedings for many Years to- getlier, depended only on Cuftom, and the Judgment of the Court. At laft, to redrefs this Inconvenience, Commiflioners were fent into Greece , to make a Collection of the belt Laws for the Service of their Country ; and, at their return, the Decem- viri were created to regulate the Bufinefs, who reduc’d them in- to Twelve Tables, as has been already (hewn. The excellency of which Inftitution, as it is fufficiently fet forth by molt Authors, fo is it efpecially beholden to the high Encomium of Cicero , when he declares it as his pofitive Judgment and Opinion, That the Laws of the Twelve Tables are juftly to be pref err'd to whole Libra- ries of the Pkilofophers (a). They were divided into three Parts, of which the firfl related to the Concerns of Religion ; the fecond to the Right ' of the Publick 3 and the laft to private Perfons. Thefe Laws being eftablifh’d , it neceflarily follow’d, that there lhou’d be Deputations and Controverfies in the Courts , lince the Interpretation was to be founded on the Authority of the Learned. This Interpretation they call’d Jus Civile , though at prefent we underftand by that Phrafe the whole Syftem of the Roman Laws. (a) Cicero .dc Oratore, lib. i. Bolides, Part II. of the Romans. 145 V Befides, out of all thefe Laws, the Learned Men of that Time compos’d a Scheme of Forms and Cafes, by which the Procefles in the Courts were directed. Thefe were term’d Ac} tones Levi*. We may add to thefe the Laws preferr’d at the Publitk Aflem- blies of the People ; and the Plebifcita , made without the Au- thority of the Senate, at the Comma Lributa , which were al- low’d to be of equal force with other Conftitutions, though they were not honour’d with the Title of Leges. ■ And then the Senatus-confulta , and Edids of the Supreme Ma- giftrates, particularly of the Praetors , made up two more forts of Laws, the laft of which they call’d Jus honorarium. And, laftly, when the Government was entrufted in the hands of a fingle Perfon, whatever he ordain’d had the Authority of a Law, with the Name of Princifalis Confiitutio. v Moft of thefe daily encreafing, gave fo much fcope to the Lawyers for the compiling of Reports and other Labours, that in the Reign of Juftinian , there were extant Two thoufand diftind Volumes on this Subject. The Body of the Law being thus grown unweildy, and render’d almoft ufelefs by its exceffive Bulk, that excellent Emperour entred on a defign to bring it in- to juft dimenfions ; which was happily accompli ftfd in the confti~ futing thofe Four Tomes of the Civil Law which are now extant, and have contributed, in a great meafure, to the regulating of all the States in Chriftendom: So that the old Fancy of the' Romans , about the eternity of their Command, is not fo ridiculous as at firft fight it appears, ftnce by their admirable Sanctions, they are ftill like to Govern for ever. - - f t o # ' * 7 ' I CHAP. XXII. Of the Laws in particular ; and firft of thofe re - lat ’ing to Religion. AS for the Laws of the Twelve Tables, and other more ancient Inftitutions, as it,wou’d require no ordinary Stock ofCriti- •cifm barely to explain their Words 3 fo is the Knowledge of them almoft ufelefs, fincc they are fo feldom mention’d by the Oaf- * L ■ 14 6 Of the Civil Government Part II. ficks. Thofe which we generally meet with, are fitch as were preferr’d by fome particular Magiftrate from whom they took their Names ; thefe, by reafon of their frequent Occurrence in the beft Writers, deferve a fhort explication, according to the common Heads laid down by thofe Authors who have hitherto manag’d this Subjedf ; beginning with fuch as concern’d the Publick Worfhip, and the Ceremonies of Religion. Sulpt in Sempronia Lex y the Authors P. Sulpitius Saverrio , and P. Sempronius Sophus , in their Confulfhip, A. 449. ordaining. That no Perfon fhou’d confecrate any Temple, or Alrar, with- out the Order of the Senate , and the major part of the Tri- bunes ( a). ' Papiria Lex , the Author L. Papirius , Tribune of the Com- mons ; commanding, that no Perfon fhou’d have the liberty of confecrating any ^Edifice, Place, or Thing, without the leave of the Commons (b). Cornelia Lex , the Author L. Cornelius Sulla , defining the Ex- pen ces of Funerals (c). Sextia Licinia Lex , the Authors L. Sextius and Licinius , Tri- bunes of the Commons, A. 385. commanding, That inftead of the Duumviri facris faciunclis , a Decemvir ate fhou’d be created, part out of the Patricians , and part out of the Commons ( d ). Ogulnia Lex , the Authors and Cn. Ogulnii , Tribunes of the Commons, A. 453. commanding, That whereas there were then but Four Pontifices , and Four Augurs , Five more fhou’d be ad- ded out of the Commons to each Order ( e ). Manila Lex , the Author P. Manlius , Tribune of the Com- mons, A. 557. enadfed for the creation of the Trefviri Epulones t an old Inftitution of Numa s ( / ).. Clodia Lex , the Author P. Clcdius in his Tribunefoip , A. 695. diverting the Frieft of Cybele (or the Great Mother, who came from PeJJinum) of his Office, and conferring it on Brotigarus a Gailc-Gr Tribune of he Commons, A. 685. ordaining, That hone lhould fit in the Fifft fourteen Seats of the Theatre, unlefs they were worth • Four hundred Seflertiums , which was then reckon’d the Cenfus Equeflris ( r ). A ugiift us Ctffar^ after feveral of the Equeflrian Families had im- pair d their Eftates in the Civil Wars, interpreted this Law fo as :o take in all thofe whofe Anceftors ever had poflefs’d the Summ .:here fpecified. i ) Lie. de Amicitia. (ty ibid. (/) Suet, in Ker. Pareretd. lib. 2. Cic. Agrar. 2 . (ft) lAJ* conius in Divinacionem. (n) Dio, lib. 37. (0) Dio, lib. 44. (p) Plut. in Marcell. Cic. pro Font cio & Philipp, 8. (q) Livy, lib. 27. ^Ahx. Neapolitan. &c (r ) Cic. Philipp. 2 . *Af* cen. ui Cornelian Sa:, 3. Sc 14. Herat. Epod, 4. Epift, 1. 148' Of the Civil Government Part II. C H A P. XXIII. I > < ” **> ... ■•r r ? v | j Laws relating to the Right and Privilege of the Roman Citizens. j TV A L ER^I A Lex de Provocation , the Author P. Valerius Popli- * cold, foie Confhl upon the death of his Collegue Bnitus^A. 243* giving liberty to appeal from any Magiftrate to the People, and , opdehrig that no Magiftrate fhou’d punifha Boman Citizen in cafe of fuch an /Appeal (a). Valetid Horatia Lex, the Authors L. Valerius and M. Horatius , . 1 Confuls A. 304. reviving the former Law, which had been of no force under the Decemvir ate (b). jAaleria Lcxtertia, the Author M. Valerius Corvinus , in his Coniuilhip with Apuleius Banff, A. 453. no more than a con- firmation df the firft Valerian Law (c). Porcif Lsx; the Author M. Porcius , Tribune of the Commons in the Fame Year as the former ; commanding. That no Magi- ftrate fliou’d execute, or punifh with Rods, a Citizen of Borne ; but upon the Sentence of Condemnation, fhou’d give him permif- fion to go into exile (d). -Seiripronicc Leges, the Author C. Sempronius Gracchus, Tribune of the Commons, A. 630. commanding, That no capital Judg- ment fhou’d be made upon a Citizen, without the Authority of the People , and making feveral other Regulations in this Affair (V). ; V/ , P apia Lexde Pcregrinis, the Author C. P apt us. Tribune of the Commons, A . 688. commanding. That all Strangers fhould be expcird /^we (f). Junia Lex, the Author M. Junius Pennus , a confirmation of the former Law, and a forbidding, That any Strangers fhou’d be allow’d the Privilege of Citizens (g). Servilia Lex, the Author C. Servilhts Glaucia , ordaining, That if any Latin accus’d a Bpman Senator, fo that he was convidted, (l) LivyTb. 9. Plat, in P optical. &c. ((,) Livy, lib. $. (c) Livy, lib. 10. [d) Livy, Jib* 0 i°« Or. pro Rabino, Salnfi- in Catilmar, Sttetln. in Ner. &c. (e) Cic, pro Rabirio, pro Domo fua, pro Clnentio, &c. if) Cic, pro Balk, (g) Cic . Offtc. lib. 3, } the Part IL of the Romans. • ri 4p the Accufer fhou’d be honour’d with the Privilege of a Citizen of jfyme ( b ). i Licinia Mtiiia Lex, the Authors L. Licinius Craf us, nnd Q. Mu- tlus Sc.evola , in their Confulfhip, A. 653. ordering all the Inhabi- tants of Italy to be enroll’d in the Lift of Citizens in their own proper Cities (;). ; Livia Lex de Sociis: In the Year of the City 66z. M. Livius Drufus propos’d a Law to make all the Italians free Denizons of Hptne ; but before it came to be voted, he was found murder’d in his Houfe, the Author unknown (k.). Varia Lex ; Upon the death of Drufus , the Knights prevail’d with his Collegue Q± Karins Hybrida , to bring in a Bill for the profecuting of all fuch Perfons as fhou’d be difeover’d to have af- fifted the Italian People in their Petition for the Privilege of the City (l). . _ * ..... w 'r Julia Lex de dvitate : The next Year, upon the Revolt of feveral States in Italy (which they call’d the Social War) L. Julius C.efar, the Conful, made a Law, That allthofe People who had continu’d firm to the Homan Intereft, fhou'd have the, Privilege of Citizens ( m) : And in the Year 664. upon the conclusion pf that 'War, all the Italian People were admitted into the Roll of Free Denizons, and divided into Eight new Tribes (n). Sylvani & Car boms Lex , the Authors Sylvamis and Carlo , Tri- bunes of the Commons, in the Year 664. ordaining, That any Perfons who had been admitted Free Denizons of any of the Confederate Cities, and had a Dwelling in Italy at the time of the making this Law, and had carried in their Names to the Prce- tor in Sixty Days time, fhou’d have the Privilege of Citizens of Home ( 0 ). * ' .v Sulpitia Lex , the Author P. Sulpitius , Tribune of the Com- mons, A. 665. ordaining, That the New Citizens, who com- pos’d the Eight Tribes, lhou’d be divided among the Thirty five Old Tribes, as a greater Honour (p). Cornelia Lex , the Author L. Cornelius Sulla , A. 670. a confir- mation of the former Law , to pleafe the Italian Confede- rates (q). Cornelia Lex de Municipals, the Author the fame Sulla , in his Didfcatorfhip, taking away the Privileges formerly granted to the ( p)*A[con . in Orat. pro Scauro. Cic. pro Ba'bo. (7) Cic. de Offic. lib. 3. dt pro Balh. (44 Flor. lib. 3. cap. 17. Cic. de Leg. lib. 3. (/) Cic. in Brute. Vd. Max. lib. 8, cap. 6 . ipi) Cic. pro Balbo. {n) ^dppwnAib, 1 . (<) Cic.pvojdnhia. (p) I’iut. in Sylla. Fpit. Liv. 77. (jJ Epic. Liv. 8 6 . L 3 Cor- 150 Of the Civil Government Part II. Corporate Towns, from as many as had 2 {lifted Marius , Cinna, Sulpicius , or any of the contrary Facftion (r ). Gellia Cornelia Lex, the Authors L.Gellius'Poplicola , and Cn. Cor- nelius Lentulus , A, 681. ordaining. That all thafe Perfons whom Pompey, by his own Authority, had honour’d with the Privilege of the City, Ihou’d actually keep that Liberty (f), (r) Cic. pro Domo fua. ( f) Cic. pro Balbo^ CHAP. XXIV. Laws concerning Meetings and JJfemhlies. 7 T* LI A Lex , ordaining , That in all Aflemhlies of the People, the Augurs fhou’d make Obfervations from the Heavens ; and. That the Magiftrate fhou’d have the Power of declaring againft the Proceedings $ and of interpo/ing in the de- cifton of any Matter. + Fujia Lex , ordaining, That upon fome certain Days, though they were Fafti , it fhou’d be unlawful to tranfadl any thing in a Meeting of the People, The Authors of thefe Two Laws are unknown ; but P. Ma- nutius conjectures, that the firft is owing to ALlius Pxtus , Con- ful with M. Junius Pennus , A . 586. The other to P. Furius, or Fu- jfius , Conful with S.Attilius Serranus , A. 617 . The Laws them- felve occurr frequently in Writers. Clodia Lex , the Author P. Clodius , T ribune of the Commons, A. 695. containing an abrogation of the greateft part of the Two former Laws, 2nd ordering. That no Obfervations Ihou’d be made from the Heavens upon the Days of the Comitia ; and. That on any of the Dies Fafii , Laws might be enacfted in a Pub- lick Aftembly (a). Curia Lex , the Author M. Curius Dcntatus, Tribune of the Com- mons, A. 454. ordaining. That no Comitia fhou’d be conven’d for the EleClion of Magiftrates , without the Approbation of the Senate ; Xdt ante Comitia Magiftratuilm Patres auHorcs fis- rent (b). (a) lAgcon. inPifunUnam. (b) Cic . de daris Qratoribus, Claudia Part II. of the Romans. 1 5 1 Claudia . Lex , the Author M. Claudius Marcellus , Conful with I Sere. Sulpitius § Riifus , 702. ordering. That at the Comitia for the Eledlion of Magiftrates, no account fhou’d be taken of the abfent (c). Gabinia Lex , the Author A. Gabinius , Tribune of the Com- ! -mons, 614. commanding, That in the Comitia for the Election of Magiftrates, the People fhpu'd not give their Suffrages vivh voce , but by Tablets, for the greater freedom and impartiality of the Proceedings (d). Cajjia Lex , enadled about two Years after, commanding, That in the Courts of Juftice, and in the Comitia Tributa, the Votes fhou’d be given in a free manner ; that is, by Tablets (e). Papiria Lex , the Author C. Papirius Carbo , Tribune of the Commons, A. 621. ordaining, That in the Comitia about the pairing or rejecting* of Laws, the Suffrages fhou’d be given by Tablets (f). , C celia Lex , the Author Ccelius, Tribune of the Commons, A. 63 5 i ordaining, That in the Judicial Proceedings before the People, I in Cafes of Treafon (which has been excepted by the Cajjian ' LawJ the Votes fhou’d be given by Tablets^). Sempronia Lex , the Author C. Sempronius Gracchus , in the fame Year as the former ; ordering, That the Centuries fhou’d be chofe out by Lot to give their Votes, and not according to the order of the ClaJJes (h). Maria Lex , the Author C. Marius , Tribune of the Commonly A. 63 4. ordering the Bridges, or long Planks, on which the ! People flood in the Comitia to give their Voices, to be made nar- ’ rower, that no other Perfons might ftand there to hinder the Pro- ceedings by Appeals or other Difturbances (i). Sempronia Lex , the Author C. Sempronius Gracchus , Tribune cf the Commons, A. 565. ordaining, That the Latin Confede- rates fhou’d have the Privilege of giving their Suffrages, as well as the Roman Citizens Minilia Lex , the Author C. Manilius , Tribune of the Com- mons, A. 687. ordering, That the Libertini fhou'd have the Pri- vilege of Voting in all the Tribes (/). Gabinia Lex , a confirmation of an old Law of the Twelve Tablets, making it a capital Offence for any Perfon to convene aclandeftine AiTembly (m). N (c) Suet, in Julio. ian. lib. i.de Bell. .Civil, (d) Pint- in Gracchi^ Cor- 154 Of the Civil Goymiment Part IH Cornelia Lex , the Author L. Cornelius Sylla, Dictator ; ordain- ing, That fuch Perfons as had embrac’d his Parry in the late Troubles, fhou’d have the Privilege of bearing Honours before they were capable by Age ; and that the Children of thofe who had been profcrib'd , fhou’d lofe the Power of Handing for any Office (e). Hirtia Lex , the Author A. Hirtius ; ordaining. That none of Pompeys Party lhou’d be admitted to any Dignity (f). Sextia Licinia Lex , the Authors C. Licinius , and L. Sextius y Tribunes of the Commons, A. 38 6 . ordaining, That one of the Confuls fhou’d bechofe out of the Body of the Commons (%). Genutia Lex , the Author L. Genutius , Tribune of the Commons, . A . 41 1. making it lawful that both Confuls might be taken out of the Commons {*). Cornelia Lex , the Author L. Cornelius Sylla, Dictator, A. 673. ordaining. That the Prcetors fhou’d always ufe the fame method in judicial ProcefTes. For the Prcetors us’d, upon the entrance on their Office, to put up an Edid: to fhew what way they deilgnd to proceed in all Caufes during their Year : Thefe Edi. Cacil ins Metellus Pius Scipio , Con- ful with Pompey the Great , A. 701. reftoring their ancient Dignity and Power to the Ccnfors which had been retrench’d by the former Law (/). Antonia Lex , the Author M. Antony , a Member of the Trium- virate; ordaining. That for the future, no Propofal fhou’d^ be ever made for the creation of a Diiixtor ; and that no Perfon (e) Pi in. lib. 7. Quint tl. lib. 11. cap. t. tic. in Pijon. (f) tic. Philipp. 13. (?) Lrv. lib. 6. # I 'em, iib. 7, (h) tie. Philipp. 2. ( t) Pint, in Ortolan. ( kj tic. in P tfon. pro pro $ ext to, dec, (l) Dio , lib. 40. fhoud Part II. of the Romans. i j 5 fliou’d ever accept of that Office, upon pain of incurring a capital Penalty (m). > \ ' T it'ut Lex y the Author P.TitiuSy Tribune of the Commons, A. 710. ordaining. That a Triumvirate of Magiftrates, inverted with Confular Power, rtiou’d be fetled for Five Years, for the regulating the Common-wealth 5 and that the Honour Aloud be conferr’d on OR wins, Lepidus , and Antony (n). Valeria Lex , the Author P. Valerius Poplicola^ foie Conful, A. 243. ordaining, That the Publick Treafure fhou’d be laid up in the Temple of Saturn , and that two Quxftors ftiou’d be crea- ted to fupervife it ( 0 ). Junia Sacrata LeXy the Author L. Junius Brutus , the firft Tri- bune of the Commons, A. 260. ordaining. That the Perfons of the Tribunes rtiou’d be facred : That an Appeal might be made to them for the Determinations of the Confuls : And, That none of the Senators rtiou d be capable of that Office (p) Atinia Lex, the Author AtiniuSy Tribune of the Commons ; ordaining, That any Tribune of the Commons rtiou’d have the Privilege of a Senator 5 and as fuch, take his Place in the Houfe (y). Cornelia LeXy the Author L , CornelfSylla , Dictator, A. 673. taking away from the Tribunes the Power of making Laws, and of interpofing, of holding Aflemblies and receiving Appeals, and making all that had born that Office, incapable of any other Dignity in the Common-wealth (r). Aurelia LeXy the Author C. Aurelius Cott a , Conful with L . Ofta- viuSy A. 678. an abrogation of fome part of the former Law, al- lowing the Tribunes to hold their other Offices afterwards (/). Pompeia Lex , the Author Pompey the Great , Conful with M. Craffus y A. 683. reftoring their full Power and Authority to the Tribune Sy which had been taken from them by the Come - lian Law (t). (m) ^Appian. de Bell. Civ. lib. 3. (n) Hor. Epit. Liv. lib. !2oi ( 0 ) Liv, lib. 2. Tint, in Poflicol. (p) Dtonyf. lib. 6. ( q ) iA. GeU. lib. 14. cap. ult. (r) Cic. de Leg. lib. 3. Cxfar. Comm, de Bell. Gall. 1. flor. Pint. dec. (f) Pater cul. lib. 2. *Afcon, in CorntU in Vm. ( t *) Pint, in Pomp, * 4 fcon. Verr. 1 , 8c 2. Ctfar. de Bell. Civ. lib. 1. CHAP, ■ 1 5 6 Of the Civil Government Part II. CHAP. XXVII. Laws relating to Publick. Conjlitutions , Laws, and Privileges. ~ • ' •••'■•« * \ I / O 0 RT E N S I A Lex , the Author Q. Hortenjius , Dilator, '*■* yL £467. ordaining , That whatever was enatfted by the Commons , fhou’d be obferv’d by the whole L(oman People ; whereas the Nobility had been formerly exempted from paying Obedience to the Decrees of the Populacy (a). Cacllia Didia Lex , the Authors Cxcilius Metellus , and T. ZL- Confuls, 655. for the regulating the Proceedings in enadting Laws ; ordaining. That in one Bill {unit rogationej but one fingle Matter fhou’d be propos’d to the People, left, while they gave their Suffrage in one word, they fhou’d be forc’d to affent to a whole Bill, if they lik’d the greateft part of it, though they diflik’d the reft ; or throw out a Bill for feveral Claufes which they did not approve of, though perhaps they’d have been willing to pafs fome part of it. Requiring alfo, That before any Law was preferr’d at the Comitia , it lhou’d be expos’d to the publick View Three Market-days {tribits nun dints) before-hand (b). P.Manutiiis makes the Cacilian and Didian two diftincft Laws; the iirft part compoftngthe former, and the other the latter. Junta Licinia Lex , the Authors D. Junius Silanrn , and L. Li - jsinius Murana, Confuls, A. 991. ordaining, Thatfuch as did not obferve the former Law, relating to the promulging new Propo- fals for Three Nundinee , fhou’d incurr a greater Penalty than the Laid Law enjoin’d (c). Licinia Aibutia Lex , the Authors Licinius and AZbutius, Tri- bunes of the Commons ; ordaining, That when any Law was preferr’d relating to any Charge or Power, not only the Perfon who brought in the Bill , but likewife his Colleagues in any Office which he already enjoy’d, and all his Relations, fhou’d be incapable of being invefted with the faid Charge or Power (d). {a) Lor. Epit. Liv. lib. 1 1, (b) ^A.Gell. lib. ?i 5. cap. 27. Cic. Philipp. 5. Pro Domo« fid *Attic. Epift. 9. lib. Z. (c) Cic. ThiUpp. 5. Ale. ad Epift. 9, lib. 2. Epift. ij. lib. 4* W 0 c. in Orat. 2. Contra B/tll. & in Orat. pro Domo fua. Cornelia Parc II. of the Romans* 157 Cornelia Lex y the Author C. Cornelius , Tribune of the Com- imons, A. 686 . ordaining. That no Perfon fhou’d, by the Votes of the Senate, be exempted from any Law (as us’d to be allow’d upon extraordinary Occafions) unlefs Two hundred Senators were prefent in the Houfe $ and that no Perfon thus excus’d by the Senate , fhou’d hinder the Bill of his Exemption from be- ing carried afterwards to the Commons for their Approba- tion ( e ). Ampia Labiena Lex , the Authors T. Ampins and T. Labie - mis , Tribunes of the Commons, A. 693, conferring an Honou- rable Privilege on Pompey the Great , that at the Circevfian Games, he fhou’d wear a golden Crown, and be habited in all the Tri- 1 umphal Robes ; and that at the Stage-Plays he fliou’d have the liberty of wearing the Pratexta, and a golden Crown (/). (e ) ^Afcon.in Cornel. (/) Veil. Paterc. lib. 2 . CHAP. XXVIII. Laws relating to the < ProYmces ) and the Goyernours of them. S EMPf^ONIA Lex , the Author C. Scmprcnius Gracchus > Tribune of the Commons, A. 63 o. ordaining, That before the annual Comitia for chufing Confuls , the Senate fhou’d, at their Pieafure, determine the particular Confular Provinces, which the 1 new Confuls, when deiign’d, fhou’d divide by Lot. As alfo, That whereas heretofore the Tribunes had been allow’d the Privilege of interpofing againft a Decree of Senate^ they fhou’d be depriv’d of that Liberty for the future ( a ). Cornelia Lex , the Author L. Cornelius Sylla , Di&ator, A.. 673. < ordaining, That whoever was fent with any Command into a ' Province, fhou’d hold that Command ’till he return’d to Ppmc ; t whereas heretofore, their Office was to continue no longer than a fet time ; upon the expiration of which, if no Succellor was : fent in their room, they were put to the trouble and inconvenience of getting a new CommifTion from the Senate. 00 Cif, pro Domo.fuaj in Vatin » de Provin.dis Conful. Saluft. in Beil* Jagxrtii. ’Twa; In 1 5 S Of the Civil Government „ Part IL *Twas i. Claufe in this Law, That every Governour of a Pro- vince, when another was fent . to fucceed him, fhould have thirty Days allow’d him in order to his removal (b). Julia Lex prima, the Author C. Julius Ccefar , Conful with Mi Calpurnius Bibulus , ^.691. compriz’d in feveral Heads > as that Achaia , Thejfaly , and all Greece , fhould be entirely free ; and that no Bpman Magiftrate fiiould fit as Judge in thofe Provin- ces (c) : That the Towns and Villages through which the iyo- ntan Magiftrates pafs’d toward the Provinces, fhould be ob- lig’d to fapply them and their Retinue with Ha} and other Con- veniences on the Road ( d ) : That the Governours, when their Office was expir’d, fhould leave a Scheme of their Accompts in two Cities of their Provinces, and at their arrival at £{pme fhould deliver a Copy of the faid Accompts in at the pub- lick Treafury (e ) : That the Governours of Provinces fhould upon no account accept of a Golden Coronet, unlefs a Triumph had been decreed them by the Senate (f ) : That no chief Com- mander fhould go beyond the Bounds of his Province, or enter on any other Dominions, or lead the Army out, or engage in any \Var without the exprefs Order of the Senate or People (g). Julia Lex Sccunda , the Author the fame Julius Ccefar in his Didtatorfhip, ordaining, that no Praetorian Province fhould be held above a Year, and no Confular Province more than two Years (h). Clodia Lex , the Author P. Clodius , Tribune of the Commons, A. 695. ordaining, that all Syria, Babylon , and Pcrfia, fhould be committed to Gabinius the Conful ; and Macedon , Achaia , T hejjaly, Greece , and Boeotia , to his Collegue Pifo, with the Proconfular Power ; and that a Sum fhould be paid them out of the Trea- fury to defray the Charges of their March thither with an Army (7). Vatinia Le x y the Author P. Vatinius^ Tribune " of the Commons, A. 694. ordaining, that the Command of all Gallia Cifalpina , and lllyricum fhould be conferr’d on Ccefar for five Years toge- ther without a Decree of Senate , and without the Formality of cafting Lots : That the particular Perfons mention’d in the Bill fhould go with him in the Quality of Legati , without the De- putation of the Senate : That the Army to be fent with him fhould be paid out of the Treafury ; and that he fhould tranfplant a Colony into the Town of Novocomum in Gallia (IQ. (t) Cicero , Epift. 9. ad Ltmul. & lib. 3. ad ^Attic. Epift. 6. ( c ) Cicero pro Domo, in P‘Jo~ ntm , & de Vrovinc. Confiil. id) Cicero in Pi fonem. (e) ibid. (/) Ibid. (g) Ibid* & pro Pojlhum. (h) Cicero, Philipp. 3. (1) Cicero pro Domo, Sc pro Sextie. ( k) Cr cero in Vutininm £iprc Bulba. Sneton. in Julie, Suit* ft. in Jugnrtb. \ . Clodia :i\ ii b ifi 5 art II. of the Romans. - ijp Clod! a Lex de Cypro , the Author P. Clodius , Tribune of the Commons, ^.695. ordaining that the Ifland Cyprus fhould be educ’d into a Ifyman Province : That Ptolemy King of Cyprus hould be publickly expos’d to Sale, habited in all his Regal Or- laments, and his 6oods in like manner fold by Au&ion .* That VI Cato fhould be fent with the Praetorian Power into Cyprus to ake care of the felling the King’s Effedfcs, and conveying he Money to Rpme ( /). , Trebonia Lex, the Author L. Trebonius, Trihrine of the Com- mons, A. 698. decreeing the chief Command in Gallia to Ccefar , ive A'ears longer than had beeh order’d by the Vatinian Law ; ind fo depriving the Senate of the Power 'of recalling him, and "ubftituting another General in his coom(m). Titia Lex , barely mention’d by Cicero (»), and not explain- ed by Manutius or Rofmus. The Purport of it feems to have )een, That the Provincial Quaftors fhould take their Places by ~ot, in the fame manner as the Confuls and Prxtors • as may ^e gather’d from the Scope of the Paffage in which we ind it. & ' ' l) Cicero pro Domo, pro Sextio, de Provin. Confular. (m) Cicero lib. 8, 9, 10. £pift. ad Mttw. Fioruf, Epic. Liv. lib. ioj. (n) In Orat.pro Mur ana. CHAP. XXIX. Leges Agrarian, or Laws relating to the ‘DiYtJi - on of Lands among the People. O A S S IV S Lex , the Author Sp. Cajfius Vifcellinus, Conful ^ with Proculus Virginius, A. 267. ordaining, that the Land :aken from the Hernici , fhould be divided half among the La~ ■ines, and half among the Roman Commons ( a). This Law did aot hold. Licinia Lex , the Author C. Licinius Stolo, Tribune of the Com- mons, A. 377. ordaining that no Perfon fhould poffefs above five hundred Acres of Land ; or keep more than an hundred Head of great, or five hundred Head of fmall Cartel (b). \a) Liv. lib. 2. Valer. Max. I?b. J. cap. 8. [i>) Liv . lib, 6, ^ppian, ^Agellius, Piwy, Pa* terchl. Plutarch . &c, P/ 4 - i£o Of the Civil Government Part II. Flam inta Lex , the Author C. Flaminius , Tribune of the Com- mons, 525. ordaining tha t Picenum a part of Gallia, whence the Senones had been expell’d, Ihould be divided among the 2 ’Ionian Soldiers (e). Sempronia Lex Prima , the Author T. Sempronius Gracchus , TW- Vvtneoi the Commons, 620. confirming the Lic'mian Law, aud requiring all Perfons who held more Land than that Law allow’d, immediately to refign it into the Common, to be di- vided among the poorer Citizens, conllituting three Officers to take care of the bulinefs (d). This Law being levell’d diredlly againft the Intereft of the richer Men of the City, who had by degrees contriv’d to en- grofs almoft all the Land to themfelves , after great Heats and Tumults, at laft coft the Author his Life. Sempronia. Lex altera, preferr’d by the fame Perfon upon the death of King Attains , who left the Roman State his Heir : It ordain’d, that all the ready Money found in that King’s Trea- fure ihould be bellow’d on the poorer Citizens, to fupply them with Inftruments and other Conveniences requir’d for Agricul- ture r- And that the King’s Lands Ihould be farm’d at an annual Rent by the Cenfors • which Rent Ihould be divided among the People (e). ' Thoria Lex , the Author Sp. Thor ins. Tribune of the Commons, ordaining, that no Perfon fhould pay any Rent to the People of the Lands which he' polfefs’d ; and regulating the bulinefs about feeding Cattel (/). ’ Two large Fragments of this Law, which was of a great length, are copied from two old brazen Tables by Sigonf us (g ). . Cornelia Lex , the Author L. Cornelius Sylla Dictator and Con- ftd with Q. Metellusy A. 673. ordaining, that the Lands of pro- ferib’d Perfons Ihould be common. This is chiefly to be un- derftood of the Lands in Tufcany about Volaterr & and Fefuh , which Sylla divided among his Soldiers (h). Servilia Lex , the Author P. Servilius Phallus, Tribune cf the Commons, A. 690. in the Confulfhip of Cicero and Antony , con- taining many Particulars about felling feveralHoufes, Fields, C£c. that belong’d to the Publick, for the pur chafing Land in other parts of Italy ; about creating ten Men to be Supervilors of the Bulinefs, and abundance of other Heads ; feveral of which 0. Cicero in Cat. Maj. (d) Cicero pro Sextio Plutarch. &c. (e) Cicero Verr, 5 . Plutarch* . £rc. (f) Cicero deOrar. lib. 2. & in Brute. (g) De Antiq. Jure Ital, lib. 2. (p) Cicero in RnUtm, pro Rofcto, Saluji in Catilin. T J are Parc II. of the Romans. 1 6 1 are repeated by Cicero in his three Orations extant againft this Law, by which he hindred it from pading. Flavia Lex , the Author L. Flavius , Tribune of the Commons, A. 693. about dividing a fufficient quantity of Land among Pom- pe/s Soldiers and the Commons (/). Julia Lex, the Author Julius Ccefar, Confui with Bibulus, A, 691 , ordaining, that all the Land in Campania , which us’d for- merly to be farm’d at a fet'Rent of the State, fhould be divi- ded among the Commons : As alfo that all Members of Senate fhould fwear to confirm this Law, and to defend it againft all Oppofers. Cicero calls this Lex Camp ana (fc). Mamilia Lex , the Author C. Mamilius , Tribune of the Com- mons, in the time of the Jugurihan War ; ordaining, that in the Bounds of the Lands there fhould be left five or fix Foot o Ground, which no Perfon fhould convert to his private ufe, and that Commiflloners fhould be appointed to regulate this Affair (l; 6 From this Law de Limitibus the Author took the Surname of Limentanus , as he is call’d by Saiuft "(m). (;) Cicero ad .Attic. lib. 1. (k) Velleius Paterc. lib. 2. Plutarch in Pomp. OejC Sc Cat. Uti=* cenf. Ad sAuic. lib. 2. Epift. 18. ( 1 ) Ctcero^ lib. i.dcLeg. (m) la Bell, fttgunh. CHAP. XXX. Laws' relatin'? to Corn. A d C EMPI^ONI A LeXi the Author C. Sempromus Gracchus (not ^ T. Sempronius Gracchus , as /( cfinus has it) ordaining, that a certain quantity of Corn fliould be diftributed every Month a- mong the Commons, fo much to every Man ; for which they were only to pay the fmall consideration of a ScmijJIs and a Tricns {a). • ' ' Tsrentia Cajjia Lex , the Authors AX Ter end us Varro Lucnlhts y and C. Cajjius , Confute,^. 68c. ordaining, that the fame fet price fhould be given for all Corn bought up in the Province, to hinder the Exactions or the Quxfters (bj. Clodia Lex , the Author P. Clodius i Tribune of the Commons, A. 695. ordaining, that thofe quantities of Corn which were for-* {*) Bit. Epit Ltv. lib. 60. Veil, Put. lib, 2. &c. s lb) Cicero ir. Ytrrin $. M merly 4 Part II. \6r 0 f the Civil Government merly fold to the poor People at fix AJfes and a Triens the Bufhel, fhould be diftributed among them gratis (c). Hieronica Lex , the Author Hiero Tyrant of Sicily , regulating the Affair between the Farmers and the Decumani (or Gatherers of the Corn-Tax, which becaufe it confifted of a tenth part they call’d Decumx) ordaining the quantity of Corn, the Price, and the time of receiving it ; which for the Juftice of it the Ro- mans ftill continued in force, after they had poffefs’d themfelves of that Ifland (d). ( c) Cicero pro Sextio , in Pifon. 8cc. (d) Cicero in Verr. 4 . CHAP. XXXI. Lam for the regulating of Expences . . C | P^C HI A Lcx,Ahc Author. C. Orchius , Tribune of the Com- 9 mons, A: 5 66. defining the number of Guefts which were allow’d to be prefect at any Entertainment (a). Fannin Lex , the Author C. Fannins Confttl , A. 588. ordaining, that upon the higher Feffivals no Perfon floukl * expend more than an hundred Ajj'cs in a Day ; on ten other Days in every Month thirty AJfes , and at all other times ten (h). Didia Lex , enadted about eighteen Years after the former, or- daining, that the Laws for regulating Expences ffiould reach all the Italians as well as the Inhabitants of fiamc ; and that not on- ly the Mafters of extravagant Treats, -but the Guefts too, lhould incurr a Penalty for their Offence (c). ■Hex Lie ini a, the Author P. Liciniits Craffus the Pjch, agreeing in null particulars with the Fannian Law ; and farther preferi- bieg, that on the Ifalends , Nones, and Nundinx, thirty AJJ'es Ihould be the mofi: that was fpent at any Table; and that on ordinary Days, which w'ere not particular- Caro an da cfpo- »iy excepted, there fhould be fpent only three nitur fa! f ament 0. pound of dry Flefh , and one pound of Cafaubon adA- Salt Meat , but allowing as much as every gell.Notae MSS. Body pleas’d of any Fruits of thcGrcund (d). u hi 61 fri ;i[ !a ! 1 :i i i a) Macrob. Srturn. lib. 2. cap. j 4 . {b) \hid . be Agell lib. 2 cap, 24. (c) Ibid, & xstgell. lib. 2. cap, 24. Coyne - Part IT, of the Romans. \ 1 63 Cornelia Lex , the Author L. Cornelius Sylla , enacted, not fo much for the retrenching of extravagant Treats, as for the im- posing a lower price on Provifions (e). s Emilia Lex y the Author M. JEmi litis Ltpidus, Conful about A. 67 5 -> refpedling the particular forts of Meats in ufe at that time, and Hating the juft quantities allowable of every kind (/). Antia Lex, the Author one Antius Rfftio y a farther Effay toward the luppreftion of Luxury, the particulars of which we are not acquainted with. But Macrobius gives us this remarkable Story of the Author, that finding his Conftitution ter be of very little force, by reafon of the great head that Prodigality and Extrava- gance had gain’d in the City, he never afterwards fupp’d a- oroad as long as he liv’d, for fear he (hould be forc’d to be a Witnefs of the Contempt of his own Injunction, without being in 1 condition to punilh it (g). Julia Lex , preferr’d in the time of Auguftus , allowing two lundred Seftertii for Provifions on the dies Profefti , three hun- dred on the common Feftivals in the Kalendar, and a thou- and at Marriage-Feafts , and fuch extraordinary Entertain- ments^). . . ^gellius farther adds, that he finds in an old Author an Edid: uther of Auguftus or Tiberius, he is uncertain which, rai- jng the allowance according to the difference of the Feftivals, ,'rom three hundred to two thoufand Seftertii (?). Hither may be referr’d the Lex Oppia , the Author C. Oppius , fnbune of the Commons, A. 540. in the heat of the fecond ^unicJ^ War, ordaining, that no Woman fhould have above half .n Ounce of Gold, wear a party-colour ’d Garment, or be carried n a Chariot in any City, Town, or to any place within a vliles diftance, unlefs upon the account of celebrating fome acred Solemnity (kj. )*Agdl. lib. 2. cap. 24. (f) Ibid. ' (g) Mzcrob. Zx . 34, Tac. Ana. 3, « M 2, CHAP. if>4 Of the Civil Government Part II. CHAP. XXXII- . I! Laws relating to Martial Affairs. C A C T A Lex Militarise the Author (probably) M. Valeri - ^ z/j Corvus, Dictator A. 41 1. ordaining, that no Soldiers Name, | which had been entred in the Mufter-Roll fhould be ftruck out, unlefs by the Party’s confent : And that no Perfon who had been Military Tribune , fhould execute the Office of Dud or Or - dinum [a). Semprania Lex , the Author C. Sempronius Gracchus , Tribune of . the Commons, 630. ordaining, that the Soldiers fhould re- ceive .their Cloths gratis at the publick Charge, without any : diminution of their ordinary Pay: And that none fhould be ob- lig’d to ferve in the Army who was not full feventeen Years old (b). Maria Forcia Lex, the Authors L. Marius and M, Porcius Ca- to, Tribunej of the Commons, A. 691. ordaining that a Penalty fhould be infliefted on fuch Commanders as wrote falfely to the Senate about the number of the flam on the Enemies flde, and of their own Party : And that they fhould be oblig’d when they firft entred the City to rake a folemn Oath before the Qu#ftors y that th'e number which they return’d was true, according to the eft Computation (c). Sulpicia Lex , the Author P. Sulpiciiis , Tribune of the Com- J 1 mons, A. 665. ordaining, that the chief Command in the Mi- ) thridatick ; War, which was then enjoy’d by L. Sylla , fhould be taken from him and conferr’d on C. Marius (d). Gabinia Lex , the Author A. Gabinius , Tribune of the Gom- t fe mons, ^.685. ordaining, that a Commiffion fhould be granted ; to Cn. Pompey for the management of the War againft the Pi- rates for three Years, with this particular Claufe, That upon all I the Sea on this fide Hercules his Pillars , and in the Maritime Pro- vinces as far as 400 Stadia from the Sea, he fhould be empow- {a\Lh. lib. 7. (b) Plutarch in C. Gracch, (c) Vain Max. lib, 2. cap. 8. {a) Veil. P* m ten- lib. 2. Floras Epic. 77. Plutarch, in Sylla & Mario, SiG. J Parc H. of the Romans. 1 6$ er’d to command Kings, Governours, and States to fupply him' with all NecelTaries in the Expedition (/). Manilla Lex , the Author C. Manilius , Tribune of the Com- mons, A. 687. ordaining, that all the Forces of Lucullus, and the Provinces under his Government Ihould be given to Porn fey ; together with Bithynia , which was under the command of Glabrio : And that he fhould forthwith .make War upon Mithri- dates , retaining ftill the fame Naval Forces, and the Sove- reignty of the Seas, as before (g). (f) Mfconius in Cornelian. Veil. Paterc. lib. 2 . Plutarch in Pomp. Cicero de Lege Manilla & poft Redirum in Senar. (g) Cicero de Lege Manilla. Plutarch in Pomp. Floras E- pitom. 100. CHAP. XXXIII. De Tutelis, or Laws concerning Ward [hips. AT ILIA Lex , the Author and time unknown, prefcribing, ** that the Pr.etor, and the major part of the Tribunes , Ihould appoint Guardians to all fuch Minors , to whom none had been otherwife aflign’d ( a). The Emperour Claudius fee ms to have abrogated this Law,' when, as Suetonius informs us, he order’d, that the alignment of Guardians Ihould be in the power of the Confuls -(b). Lcetoria Lex , ordaining, that fuch Perfons as were diftradted, o-r prodigally fquander’d away their Eftates, Ihould be commit- ted to the care of lbme proper Perfons for the fecurity of them-* felves and their Pofleffions : And that whoever was convkded ,of defrauding any in thofe Circumftances, Ihould be guilty of a high Mifdemeanour ( c) {a) Livy, lib. 39. ( b)Stteton , in Claud, cav- 23, ( c ) Cicero de Offic. lib. 5. de Nat. Dcpr. Of the Civil Government Part II. 166 CHAP. XXXIV. Laws concerning Wills , Heirs, and Legacies. 17 V R I A hex, the Author C. Furius, Tribune of the Com- mons, ordaining, that no Perfon fho.uld give, by way of Le- gacy, above a thoufand Ajjes, unlefs to the Relations of the Matter who manumiz’d him, and to fome other Parties there excepted (a). Voconia : Lex, the Author Voconius Sax a, Tribune of the Commons, A. 584, ordaining, that no Woman fhould be left Heirefs to an Ett:ate : And that no Cenftis fhould, by his Will, give above fourth part of what he was worth to a Woman. This feems to have been enabled to prevent the decay .and extinction of Noble Families (b). By the Word Ccnfus is meant any rich Perfon, who was rated high in the Cenfors Books. ^d) Cicero pro Balk. (h) Cicero Vor. 3 / deSene<3> de Fi-nib. CHAP. XXXV. Laws concerning Money, Ufury, See. % QEMPI^ONIA Lex, the Author M. Scmpronius Tribime of the Commons, A. 560. ordaining, that in lending Mo- ney to the Allies of Home and the Latines , the Tenour of the Homan Laws fhould be frill obferv’d, as well as among the Citizens [a), Valeria Lex, the Author Valerius Flaccus, Conful with L. Cor- nelius Cinna, ordaining, to oblige the poorer part of the City, that all Creditors fhould difeharge their Debtors upon the re- £' (g) Cicero in Verrini?. Veil. lib. 2. (b) Cicero in Vifomra. (i) Stiff* ja 'jaiio, cap, 4.1. f 10 Csccrv, m It.ihpp, 1. lx, 5. CHAP* Part II. of the Romans. 1 6p CHAP. XXXVII. I y Laws relating to Judgments. O MP El A Lex , the Author Pompey the Great, foie Con- ful 9 A . 701. forbidding the ufe of the Laudator es in Tryals (a). Memmia Lex , ordaining, that no Perfon’s Name fhould be re- ceiv’d into the Roll of Criminals who was abfent upon the Pub- lick Account (b). ) . Pemmia Lex , ordaining, that Perfons convidted of Calumny fhould be ftigmatiz’d (c). Both thefe Laws fometimes go under the Name of Mem- mice , and fometimes of emmice ; the diftindtion here obferv’d is owing to P. Manutius. ' < Cincia Lex , the Author M. Cincius , Tribune of the Com- mons, A. 549. forbidding any Perfon to accept of a Gift upon account of judging a Caufe. This is commonly call’d Lex Muneralis (d). (a) Plutarch, in Pomp. & in Cat one Vticenf. Valer. Max. lib. 6. cap. 2. ( b) Cicero in Vatin.Val. Max. lib. 3. cap. 7. (c) Cicero pro Sext. Rofcio. (d) Livy-, lib. 34. Tacit, Ann. 14. Otero adi Attic, lib. 1. de Oratore 2. de SenetL CHAP. XXXVIII. Laws relating to Crimes. c_> T T t ^ 4 HE Crimes or Adtions that tended to the prejudice of the ^ State, have been already reckon’d up, and briefly explain’d. The Lav/s 90 this Subjedt are very numerous, and, bv ren- fon of their great ufefulnefs, have been preferv’d at large in Labours of the Civilians, with the particular Heads of tr deiign, to men- tion they conlifted'. it will be fuSicient to the prei.cn: the which \ v* ' mm l 170 Of the Civil Government Part II. f tion fuch as are hinted at in the ordinary Clafiicks, and to (peak of thofe only in general. < De Majeftate. Gabinia Lex , already defcrib’d among the Laws relating to J e Memblies. # Appuleia Lex, the Author L. Appuleius , Tribune of the Com- ’ mons, A. 6 52. It Teems to have been enadted for the reftraint of publick Force and Sedition in the City ( a), Sigonius thinks that ’twas this Law which made the Queftion de Majeftat e per- petual. Varia Lex , the Author L. Varius , Tribune of the Commons, ion A. 661. ordaining, that all fuch Perfons fliould be brought to a publick - Try al, who had any way encourag’d or ailifted the Confederates in their late War againft I{pme (b). Cornelia Lex , the Author L. Cornelius Sylla , DiElator A. 670. making it Trealon to lead an Army out of a Province, or. to engage in a War without fpecial Orders ; to endeavour the in- gratiating one’s felf fo with the Army as to make them ready to ferve his particular Inter@d ; or to fpare, or ranfom a Com- mander of the Enemy when taken Prifoner ; or to pardon the Captains of Robbers and Pirates ; or for a J^oman Citizen to r refide without Orders at a Foreign Court ; and aligning the Punifhment of aqua & igni inter diSlio to all that (houid be con- . vidfed of any of thefe Crimes {c ). Julia Lex, the Author Julius Ccefar , either in his firft Conful- fhip, or after the Pharftalian Vidtory, ordaining the Punifhment P mention’d in Sylla s Law, to be inflidled on all that were found f guilty de Majeftate ; whereas Sylla intended it only for the Par- ‘1 ticulars which he there fpecifies (d). Antonio Lex , the Author Marl k Antony , allowing thofe who were condemn’d de Majeftate , an Appeal to the People which before was only allow’d in the Crime which they call’d Perduellio , tei one part of the Crimen Majeftat is, of the moft heinous nature ; 1 which the Lawyers define, Hoftili animo adverfits rernpubiicam ejje . This Law was repeal’d by Auguftus (e). (a) Cicero de Orat. lib. 2 . (S) Cicero pro Scaurs, pro Cornel. Tufculan. 2 . in Bruto. Max. lib. 8. cap. 6. (c) Cicero in Pfm. pro fluent > &c. (e) Cicero Philipp, i, Mvmt, lib.de legibus. Valer, to P> f De ’art II. df the Romans. \ 7 1 De Adulter io, & Ptidicitia. Julia Lex , the Author Auguftw Ccefar , as Suetonius informs is (/). Juvenal mentions this Law in his fecond Satyr, and bems to intimate, that it was afterwards confirm’d, and put in hil force by the Emperour Domitian $ the rigour of it is there ery handfomly exprefs’d. •Le^ss revocabat amaras (g) Omnibus , at quo ipfis Verier iMartique timendas. Scatinia Lex , the Author C. Scatinius Aricinus , Tribune of the ommons ; tho 5 fome think it was call’d Lex Scantinia from ne Scantinitis , Tribune of the Commons i againft whom it was at in execution. It was particularly levell’d againft the Keep- ’s of Catamites, and againft fuch as proftituted themfelves for ignions (/;). The Penalty enjoin’d by the Author was only cuniary ; but Auguftus Ccefar made it afterwards Capital (*).- Cornelia Lex inter ficarios, & veneficii. The Author Cornelius Syl/a, Dictator : It was direded againft ,j C h as kill’d another Perfon with Weapons or Poyfon, or fir’d loufes, or took away any Perfon’s Life by a falfe Accufation; l/ith feveral other Heads. It was a Claufe in this Law, That the Perfon who flood a c~ us’d of the Crimes therein mention’d, might have his liberty of ixting the Jury give their Verdicft clam velpraldm, by Voices, qr |y Tablets (4j. De Parricidis. The old Law which prefcrib’d the odd fort of Punifhment pro- er to this Crime, was rellor’d and confirm’d by Pompey the Great, I /ith the Title of Lex Pompcia (/). Cornelia Lex falji. Sylla the Dictator, as he appointed a proper Prhor to bake Inquifition into what they call’d Crimen falfi , fo he en- I) In sAfig. cap. 34. (g) Juv.Sat. 2. ver. 30. (h) Quintilian, lib. 4. cap. 2. lib. 7. cap. 4. Cicero Philipp. 3. Juvenal, &c. ( i ) Jrftitnan, Inftit. lib. 4. [k) Caro pro Curat, (/) JuJltnian, Infut. lib, 4. & alii., adcd 172. Of the Civil Government Part It adfed this Law as the Rule and Standard in fuch Judgments (m). It takes in all Forgers, Concealers, Interliners, &c. of Wills $ Counterfeiters of Writs and Edidts ; falfe Accufers, and Cor- rupters of the Jury ; together with thofe that any ways de- bas’d the Publick Coin, by (having or filing the Gold, or adulte- rating the Silver, or publiihing any new pieces of Tin, Leader. And making thofe incur the fame Penalty (which was aqua, & i igni inter diciio) who voluntarily conniv’d at the Offenders in thefel Particulars. ' Leges de vi, Plautia, or Plotia Lex, the Author P. Plantius. Tribune of the! Commons, A. 675. againft thofe that attempted any force againft the State or Senate ; or us’d any violence to the Magiftrates 3I1' or appear’d arm’d in publick upon any ill delign ; or forcibly expeli’d any Perfon from his lawful PofTeflion. The PunifhmenD I ; aflignkl to the Convidfced was aqua & igni inter di Hi 0 (n), Clddia Lex, the Author P. Clodius , Tribune of the Commons,' A. 695. ordaining, that all thofe fhould be brought to their Tryai who had executed any Citizen of Pome, without the ; judgment of the People, and the Formality of a Tryai ( 0 ). 1 1 The Author being a mortal Enemy of Ciceros , levell’d this I, aw particularly againft him - who in the time of the Catilina - ■ rian Confpiracy,for the greater fecrelie and fecurity, having taken 1 feveral of the chiefeft Parties concern’d, immediately fent them : to execution. Clodius having highly ingratiated himfelf with the I People by feveral popular Laws y eaftly got this Act to pals • and fp oblig’d Cicero to go into Exile. Pompeia Lex, the Author Pompey the Great, in his third Con 4 f fuKhip. A.qoi. It was diredted efpecially againft the Authors 1 of the late Riot, upon the Account of Clodius and Milo - in > which one of the Curice had been fet on fire, and the Palace of i Lepidus the Interrex, affaulted by force. This Law introduc’d 1 a much (hotter form of judgment than had been formerly us’d, ( ordaining, that the fir ft three Days in every Trial lhould be (pent in hearing and examining Witnefles , and then allowing only t one Day/for the two Parties to make their formal Accufation ( and Defence ; the firft being confin’d to two Hours, and the o- 1 thcr to three, Hence the Author of the Dialogue concerning *"■“ am - u - " 111 * ^ 1 '• . JQ Xtti) Cicero de Nat. Deer 1 b. 3. Suet on, in ^Ang. cap. 3 3. (n) Suet on. in Julio, c?p. $■ JDio.lib, 39 . Cicero pic Se&io, pro M). Leges ds Ambltiu Labia Lex , prefcribing the number of Se ft at ores , allow’d to any Candidate (q). This did not pafs. Acilia Calpurnia Lex , the Authors M. A A Hus Glabr.io , and C. Calpurnius Pifo , Confuls, 686. ordaining. That befides the Fine impos’d, no Perfon convidled of this Crime Ihou’d bear an Office, or come into the Senate ( r). Tullia Lex , the Author M. Tullius Cicero , Coriful with C. An- tonins, A. 690. ordaining, That no Perfon, for two Ycdrs before he fu’d for an Office, fhou’d exhibit a Show of Gladiators to the People, unlefs the care of fuch a Solemnity had been left to him by Will: That Senators convidled of the crimen ambitus , fhou’d fuffer aqua & igni inter di ft io for ten Years ; and that the Com- mons fhou’d incurr a feverer Penalty than had been enjoin’d by the Calpurnian Law ( f). Aufidia Lex , the Author Aufidius , 'Tribune of the Commons, A. 692. more fevere than that of Lully ; having this remarkable Claufe, That if any C andidate promis’d Money to the Tribunes and did not pay it, he fhou’d be excus’d ; but in cafe he actually gave it, fhou’d be oblig’d to pay to every Tribe a yearly Fine of 3000 Seftertii (t). Lex Licinia de Sodalitiis , the Author M. Licinius Craffus, Con- ful with Cn. Pompey , A . 69T. appointing a greater Penalty than formerly to Offenders of this kind («)• By SodalitU , they under- flood an unlawful making of Parties at Eiedlions ; which was intercepted as a fort of Violence offer’d to the Freedom of the ' . 1 People. ’Tis ftrange, that this fence of the Word fhou’d have efcap’d Cooper and Littleton. Afconius feems to imply, that the Sodalitia and Ambitus were two different Crimes, when he tells us. That Milo was arraign’d on thofe two accounts, at two feveral times, and not before the fame Quxjitor (x). Pompeia Lex , the Author Pompey the Great, foie Conful, A.yoi. by this it was enadted , That whoever, having been convifled (p) Vide Mfcon. in Milonian. Cicero deFinib. 4. C&fcr deBcli. Civ, lib. 3, See. (7) Cic. pro Mur&ia. (r) Ctc. pro Mur An a, pro Cornel. 8 cc. if) Cic. in Vox in. pro Scstio, pro Mu- rank. Dio, lib 37. (t)CicJL Look to the Right, and fwear the Omen’s good. ^ But Auguflus reflor’d the old Privileges to the Comitia , and reflrain’d unlawful courfes us’d in the Canvafing at Elections, by feverai Penalties ( b ) ; publifhing for this purpofe the Lex Julia de Ambitu , mention’d in the Pandefts. Legis de Pecuniis repet midis. Calfurnia Lex , the Author L. Calpurnius Pifo Frugi , A. 604. ordaining a certain Praetor for rhe inquifition of this Crime, and laying a great Penalty on Offenders (c). (?) In Avament. Mtlonj an a,. (z.) Suet on. in Julio, cap. 41. (9. mC 86; N Thine Part II. 178 Of the Civil Government , See. Thine is the Privilege our Laws afford To him that ftands a Father on record : In Mifers Wills you ftand unqueftion’d now. And reap the Harveft which you coud not fow. Claudia Lex dc feribarum negotiatione. This Law is barely mention’d by Suetonius (i) ; and feems a part of the Lex Claudia , or Clodia , about the Trading of the Se- nators, already explain’d. It appears therefore, that not only the Senators, but the Scribes too, or at leaft thofe Scribes who aftifted the Quaftors, were forbid to make ufe of a Veffel of above Three hundred Amphone : We may reafonably fuppofe, that this Prohibition was not laid upon them in refpeeft of their Order and Degree, which were not by any means eminent ; but rather up- on account of their particular Place, or Office ; becaufe it look’d very improper, that Perfons who were concern’d in the Publick Accounts, fhou’d,' at the fame time, by dealing in Traffick and Merchandife, endeavour rather the filling their own Coffers, than improving the Revenues of the State ( ki). Mamilia Lex ; this Law, as well as the former, depends upon a fingle Authority, being juft nam’d by Salufl (/), and not ex- plain’d by Manutius , or l{ofmus. It feems to have been to this pur- pofe, that fince Affairs ^ad been very often ill manag’d by the No- bility, thofe Perfons, whofe Anceftors had bore no Magiftracy in the State, fuch as they call’d Homines novi , fhou’d, for the future, be allow’d the Privilege of holding Publick Offices ( m ). Atinia Lex de fur t is , ordaining, Thai no Prefcription fhou’d fecure the poffefnon of ftolien Goods ;but that the proper Owner fhou d have an eternal Right to them (n). (z) In Domit. cap. 9. (k} Vid. Torrent, in Not. ad locum. (/) In Beil. Jugurtbin. (m) Vid* Kivmm , in Not. ad locum. (») Cic. Verr. 3. %AgelL lib. 17. cap. 7. PART 1 79 PART II. * BOOK IV. The Roman Art of W A R. . v . ' ? CHAP. I. \ The Leyles of the Roman Foot. r Jk T the fame time of the Year as the Confuls were declar’d j /\ Elecl , or Dejignd , they chofe the Military Tribunes y i A Fourteen out of the Body of the Equltes^ who had ferv’d in the Army five Years ; and Ten out of the Commo- Ity, fuch as had made Ten Campagnes . The former they call’d Tribuni Juniores ; the latter Scniores. The Confuls having agreed on a Levy ( as in the time of the Common-wealth they ufually did every Year) they iffu’d out in Edidt, commanding all Perfons who had reach’d the Military \gQ (about Seventeen Years, to appear (commonly) in the Capi- of or in the Area, before the Capitol y as the molt facred and uguft Place, on fuch a Day. The People being come together, nd the Confuls , who prefided in the Aflembly, having taken aeir Seat, in the firft place the Four and twenty Tribunes were ifpos’d of, according to the number of Legions they defign’d make up, which was generally Four. The Junior Tributes rereaftign’d ; Four to the firft Legion; Three to the fecond ; our to the third : and. Three to the laft. The Senior Tribunes , * N 2 Two i So The Roman Art of War ] Part II. Two to the firft Legion and the third ; Three to the fecond and the Iaft. After this, every Tribe being call’d out by Lot* was order’d to divide into their proper Centuries ; out of each Century were the Soldiers cited by Name, with refpedfc had to their Eftate and Clafs ; for which purpofe , there were Tables ready at hand, in which the Name, Age, and Wealth of every Perfon was exadUy defcrib’d. Four Men, as much alike in all circumftances as cou d be pitch’d upon, being preferred out of the Century, firft the Trz- vunes of the firft Legion chofe one ; then the Tribunes of the fe- cond another ; the Tribunes of the third Legion a third Man ; and the remaining Perfon fell to the Tribunes of the fourth. Then Four more were drawn out ; and now the Right of Chufing firft belong’d to the Tribunes of the fecond Legion ; in the next. Foul? to the Tribunes of the third Legion ; then to the Tribunes of the fourth Legion ; and fo round, thofe Tribunes chufing laft the next time, who chofe firft the time before $ the moft equal and regular method imaginable. Cicero has remark’d a fuperftitious Cuftom obferv’d in thefe Proceedings : That the firft Soldiers pitch’d upon, fhou’d, for the- Omen’s fake, be fuch as had fortunate Names 5 as, Salvius , Va+ lerius , and the like ( a ). There were many legal Excufes which might keep Perfons from the Lift; as, in cafe they were Fifty Years old, for then they cou’d not be oblig’d to ferve ; or if they enjoy’d any civil or fa- cred Office, which they cou’d not conveniently relinquifh ; or if they had already made Twenty Campagnes , which was the time requir’d for every Foot-foldier • or if upon account of ex- traordinary Merit', they had been by Publick Authority re- leas’d from the trouble of ferving for fuch a time ; or if they were maim’d in any Part, and fo ought not to be admitted into the Legions ; as Suetonius tells us of a Father, who cut off the Thumbs of his two Sons, on purpofe to keep them out of the Army (b) : And Valerius Maximus gives us a relation of the like nature (c). Otherwife they were neceffttated to fubmit 5 and in cafe of a refufal, were ufually punifh’d either with Imprifonment, Fine, or Stripes, according to the Lenity or Severity of the Conful. And therefore it feems ftrange , that Machiavel fhou’d particularly commend the Homan Difcipline upon account of forcing no one' to the Wars, when we have, in all parts of Hiftory, fuch large (*j (k, de Divinat. lib. m (b) Sutton, Juguft, cap. 2;. (c) VaU Max, lib. 6 . cap. 3. intima- Part II. The Roman Art of War. 1 8 1 intimations of a contrary practice. Nay, we read too of the Conquifitores , or Imprefs-Mafters, who were commiflion’d upon fome occafions to go about, and compel Men to the Service of the State. Valerius Maximus (d) gives us one Example of changing this *Cuftom of taking out every particular Soldier by the Tribunes , for that of chufing them by Lot : And Appianus Alexandrinus (e) acquaints us. That in the Spanijh War manag’d by Lucullus t upon complaint to the Senate of feveral unjuft Practices in the Levies, the Fathers thought fit to chufe all the Soldiers by Lot. Yet the fame Author affures us, that within five Years time, the old Cuftom return’d of making the Levies in the manner already jdefcrib’d. However, upon any extraordinary occafion of immediate Ser- vice, they omitted the common Formalities, and without much diftin&ion, lifted fuch as they met with, and led them out on an Expedition. Thefe they term’d Milites fubitarii . (A) Lib. 6- cap. 3« («) In Ibtric. CHAP. II. Levy and (Review of the Cavalry. 72 OMV LV S , having eftablifh’d the Senate , chofe Three hundred of the ftouteft Young-men out of the moft Noble Families to ferve on Horfe-back : But after the inftitution of the Cenfus by Servius Tullius , all thofe Perfons had the Honour of being admitted into the 'Order of the Equites , who were worth Four hundred Seftertia ; yet no Man was thus enroll’d by the Kings , or Confuls , or afterwards by the Cenfors, unlefs befides the Eftate requir’d, no exception cou’d be taken againft his Perfon or Morals. If thefe were unqueftionable, his Name was entred among the Knights, and a Horfe and Ring given him at the Pub- lick Charge, he being oblig’d to appear for the future on Horfe- back , as often as the State fhou’d have occafion for his Ser- vice. So that there being always a fufficient number of Equites in the City,there needed only a Review in order to fit them for Scr- N i vice I 1 8 i Thi ; Roman Art of War. Part II. vice. Learned Men have very little agreement in this point ; yet we may venture to take notice of three feveral forts of Re- views, Probatio , TranfveElio, and what they term’d properly Re- cenfio ; though they are ufually confounded, and feldom under- ftood. The Probatio we may conceive to have been a diligent Search into the Lives and Manners of the Equites , and a ftriift Obferva- tion of their Plight of Body, Arms, Horfe, &c. This is fup- pos d to have been commonly made once a Year. Tranfvcctio Lipjius makes the fame as Probatio ; but he is cer- tainly miftaken, fince all the Hints we meet with concerning it in Authors, argue it to have been rather a pompous Ceremony and ProceHIon, than an Examination. Dionyfius defcribes it in the following manner : The Sacrifice being finijtid, all thofe who are allow'd Horfes at the expence of the State, ride along in Order , as if returning from a Battel , bfing habited in the Togas Palmatas, or the Trabeae, and crGwrid with Wreaths of Olive. The ProceJJion begins at the Temple ofM ars, without the Walls , and is carried on through all the eminent parts of the City, particularly through the Forum, and the Temple of Caftor and Pollux.^ The number Jometimes reacheth to Five thoufand , every Man bearing the Gifts and Ornaments re- ceiv'd, as a Reward of his Valour, from the General . A moft glorious Sight, and worthy of the Roman Grandeur (a). This Solemnity was inftituted to the Honour of Cafior and Pollux, who, in the Battel with the Latins , about the Year of the City 257, appear’d in the Field perfonally aftifting the Ro- mans ; and prefently after the Fight, were feen at Rome (juft by the Fountain where their Temple was afterwards built ) upon Horfes all foaming with white frothy Sweat, as if they had rede Poft to bring Tidings of the Vkftory (b), 1 he proper Recenfio was the Account taken by the Cenfors every Lliftrum , when all the People, as well as the Equites , were to appear at the General Survey : So that it was only a more fclemn and accurate fort of Probation , with the addition of enrolling new Names, cancelling old ones, and other Circum- ftances of that nature, Belides all this, ’twas an ufual Cuftom for the Equites, when they had ferv’d out their legal time in the Wars , to lead their Horfe folemnly into the Forum , to the Seat of the Two Cenfors • and there having given au account of the Commanders under whom they had ferv’d, asalfo of the Time, Places, and A rela* Part II. The Roman Art of War. 185 relating to their Service, they were difcharg’d every Man with Honour or Difgrace, according as he deferv’d. For this ac- count we are beholden to Plutarch, who gives a particular Re- lation how this Ceremony was perform’d with an ufual Applaufe by Pompey the Great . It might be brought as a very good Argument of the obfcurity and confufion of thefe Matters, that of two very Learned Men $ one makes this Equi redditio the fame as the Probatio (c) $ the other the fame as the Tranfvefyio (d). — •“—Non nofirum tantas componere lites. The Emperors often took a review of the Cavalry • and Aw guftus particularly reftor’d the old cifitom of th dTranfvePtio, which had before been difcontinu’d for lome time. if) Herman. Hugo de Militia Eaueftri, lib. 2. cap. 5. (d) Sigon. Annot. ad Liv. lib; 9. cap. 46. / CHAP. III. The Military Oath , and the Levies of the Con- federates. HP H E Levies being finifh’d , the Tribunes of every Legion chofe out one whom they thought the fitted: Perfon, and gave him a folemn Oath at large; the Jubilance of which was. That he Ihou’d oblige himfelf to obey the Commanders in all things, to the utmofi of his Power ; be ready to attend when- ever they order’d his appearance ; and never to leave the Army but by their confent. After he had ended, the whole Legion, palling one by one, every Man, in Ihort, fwore to the fame et- fedl, crying , as he went by, Idem in me. This, and fome other Oaths, were fo eifential to the Military State, that Juvenal ufeth the Word Sacrament a, for Milttes , or Militia ; Sat. 16. Premia nunc alia , atque alia emolument a not emu $ $ acr ament ortim -- — — N 4 As I §4 T/?e Roman Art of War. Part II. As to the raifing the Confederate Troops, Polybkis informs u$ ? at the fame time as the Levies were made in Home, the Confuls gave notice to the Cities of the Allies in Italy , intimating nurpber of Forces they fhou d have occafion to borrow of them, together with the Time and Place when and where they ^vpu’d have them ihake their Rendezvous. The States accor- dingly conven’d their Men, and, chufing out their defir’d Num- ber, gave them an Oath, and afTign’d them a Commander in fjhief, and a Pay-rnafter General. We may obferye, that in fffie time of Polybius , all Italy was indeed fubjedt to the Homans ; yet no State or People in it had been reduc’d into the form of a Province , retaining , for the generality, their old Governours and Laws, and being term’d Socii, or Confederates. put, after all, the Italians were not only divided into feparate Provinces ' but afterwards honour’d with the jus Civitatts ; the Name of Socii ceas’d, all the Natives of Italy being accounted Homans ; and therefore inftead of the focial Troops, the Auxilia were afterwards procur’d, 'which are carefully to b'e diftiqguifh’d from the former: They were fent by foreign States and Prin- ces, at the defire of the Homan Senate, or Generals, and were allow’d a fet Pay from the Republick ; whereas the Socii receiv’d PQ confederation for their Service,but a Diftribution of Corn. C H A P. IV. Of the Evocati. H E moft eminent Degree of Soldiers, were the Evocati , taken as well out of Allies as Citizens, out of Horfe as Foot • pot by Force, but at the Requefl and Intreaty of the Confuls , pr other Officers 5 for which purpofe. Letters were commonly difpatch’d to every particular' Man whom they defign’d thus to invite into their Service. Thefe were old experienc’d Soldiers, and generally fuch as had ferv’d put their legal Time, or had re- ceiv d particular Marks of Favour, as a Reward of their Valour • «§n which accounts they were ftyl’d Emeriti , and Beneficiarii . ■Scarce any War was undertaken, but a great number of thefe were invited into the Army ; and therefore they had the Honpur to be reckon’d qimoft equal with the Centurions . In the Field - #.~ ■ v r •' •' -• -- phey Part II. The Roman Art of War, 185 they ufually guarded the chief Standard, being excus’d from all the Military Drudgery, of Handing on the Watch, labouring in the Works, and other fervile Employments. The Emperour Galba gave the fame Name of Evecati , to a feledfc Band of young Gentlemen of the Egueftrian Rank, whom he kept as a Guard to his Palace (a} 9j (a) Suettn. in Galb. cap* f 0. C H A P. V. TJoe fever al kinds of the Roman Foot ; and their Divifion into Manipuli, Cohorts, and Le- gions. HE whole Homan Infantry was divided into Four forts, Velites , Haftati , Principes , and T riarii. The Velites were commonly fome of the Tyro's, or young Sol- diers, of mean Condition, and lightly Arm’d, They had their Nam eavolando, or a velocitate, from their Swiftnefs and Expe- dition. They feem not to have been divided into any diftindfc Bodies, or Companies, but to have hover’d in loofe Order before the Army. The Haftati were fo call’d, becaufe they us’d in ancient times to fight with Spears, which were afterwards laid afide as incom- modious : Thefe were taken out of the next in Age to the Velites ‘ The Principes were generally Men of middle Age, and of t reateft Vigour .* ’Tis probable, that before the Inftitution of the Taftati, they us’d to begin the Fight , whence they borrow’d their Name. The T riarii were commonly Veterans , or hardy old Soldiers, of long Experience , and approv’d Valour. They had their Name from their Pofition, being Marlhal’d in the Third Place, as the main Strength and Hopes of their Party. They are fome- times call’d Pilarii , from their Weapons the Pi la. Every one of thefe grand Divisions, except the Velites, compos’d Thirty Manipuli , or Companies : Every Manipulus mad^ Two Centuries, or Ord/we/, 1 T " . Thste i86 The Roman Art of War. . Part IT, Three Manipulz, One of the Haftati , another of the Principe j* and a Third of the Triarii , compos’d a Cohort. Among thefe> one was fill’d with Come of the choifeft Soldiers and Officers, ob- taining the Honourable Title of Prima Cohort. We meet too with the Pretoria Cohors , inftituted by Scipio Numantinus ; fe- le&ied for the moft part out of the Evocati , or Reformade’s, and oblig’d only to attend on the Praetor , or General : And this gave original to the Prcetoriani , the Life-guard of the Emperours. Ten Cohorts made up a Legion: The exadf number of Foot in fuch a Battalion, Romulus fix’d at Three thoufand ; though Plutarch alfures us. That after the reception of the Sabines into he encreas’d it to Six thoufand. The common number afterwards, in the firft: times of the Free State, was Four thoufand. In the War with Hannibaf it arofe to Five thoufand. After this, T'is probable they funk to about Four thoufand, or Four thou- fand two hundred, again, which was the number in the time of Polybius . In the Age of Julius Csfar, we don’t find any Legions excee- ding the Polybian number of Men ; and he himfelf exprefly fpeaks of Two Legions, that did not make above Seven thoufand be- tween them {a). The number of Legions kept in Pay together, was different, according to the various Times and Occafions, During the Free State, Four Legions were commonly fitted up every Year, and divided between the Two Confuls : Yet in cafes of necefiity, .we fometimes meet with nolefs than Sixteen or Eighteen in Livy. Auguftus maintain’d a Standing Army of Twenty three, or (as fomewill have it) of Twenty five Legions $ but in after-times we feldom find fo many. They borrow’d their Names from the Order in ’which they were rais’d, as Prima , Secunda , Tertia - but becaufe it ufually happen'd, that there were feveral Prima, Secunda, Sec. in feveral places, upon that account they took a fort of Surname befides * either from the Emperours who firft; conftituted them, as Augufta , Claudiana , Galbiana , Flavia , ZJlpia , X raj ana, Antoni ana • or from the Provinces which had been conquer’d chiefly by their Valour ; as Parthica , Scythica , Gallica , Arabica , 8cc. Or from the Names of the particular Deities, for whom their Commanders had an efpecial Honour ; as Minervia , and Apollinaris : Or from the Region where they had their Quarters ; as Fretenjis , Cy~ renica , Britannica, Sec. Or fometimes upon account of leffer Acci- dents ; as Adjutrix , Marti a ^ Fulminatrix , ^apax 9 Se c* Cd CmmnUv^ lib. c. j CHAP. Part II; The Roman Art of War. CHAP. VI. The DmJton of the Cavalry, and of the Allies. r T n H E Horfe requir’d to every Legion was Three hundred, divided into ten Turma , or Troops ; Thirty to a Troop ; ievery Turma making Three Decuria, or Bodies of Ten Men. This number of Three hundred they term’d juftus Equitatus ; and is underftood as often as we meet with Legio cum fuo equitatu ; Dr Legio cum jufio equitatu. And though we now and then find a different number, as Two hundred in a place or two of Livy and Cafar • yet we jnuft fuppofe this alteration to have proceeded from fome extraordinary caufe, and confequently to be of no Authority againft the common current of Hiftory. The foreign Troops, under which we may comprize the Socii and Auxiliaries, were not divided, as the Citizens, into Legions ; but firft into Two great Bodies, term’d Ala, or Cornua ; and thofe again into Companies ufually of the fame nature with thofe of the Romans : Though, as to this, we have little light in Hi- flory, as a matter of fmall importance. We may further remark. That the Forces which the Romans borrow’d of the Confederate States, were equal to their own in Foot, and double in Horfe ; though by diipofing and dividing them with great Policy and Caution, they prevented any Defign that they might poflibly entertain againft the natural Forces : For about a third part of the foreign Horfe, and a fifth of the Foot, was feparated from the reft, under the Name of Extraordinarii - and a more choice Part of thofe with the Title of Able Eli. In the time of the Emperours, the Auxiliary Forces were com- monly Honour’d with the Name and Conftitution of Legions, though the more ancient Appellation of Ala frequently occurrf They .were call’d Ala, from their pofition in the Army ; and there- fore we muft exped fometimes to find the fame Name applied to the Roman Soldiers, when they happen’d to have the fame Station. CHAP. i § 8 The Roman Art of Wan C H A P. VII. He Officers in the Roman Amy $ and firft of the Centurions and Tribunes; with the Commas ders of the Horfe, and of the Confederate Forces. ^TP H E Military Officers may be divided, according to Lipjiut y into proper and Common ; the firft prefiding over fome par- ticular Part, as the Centurions and Tribunes, the other uiing an equal Authority over the whole force, as the Legati and the Ge- neral. We can’t have a tolerable Notion of the Centurions , without xemembring what has been already deliver’d ; That every one of the Thirty Manipuli in a Legion, was divided into Two Or- dme$ y or Ranks ; and confequently the Three Bodies of the Ha - Jiati, Principes , and Triarii, into Twenty Orders a-piece, as into Ten Manipuli. Now every Manipulus was allow’d Two Centurions , or Captains ; One to each Order, or Century : And to determine the point of Priority between them , they were created at two different Elections. The Thirty, who were made firft, always took the Precedency of their Fellows, and therefore commanded the Right-hand Orders, as the others did the Left. The Triarif or Pilani , being efteem’d the mojft Honourable, bad their Centurions eletfted firft ; next to them the Principes , and afterwards the Haft at i $ whence they were call’d primus (3 fecundus Pilus , primus (3 fecundus Princeps , primus (3 fecundus Ha - Jiatus ; and fo on. Here it may beobferv’d, T hat primi or dines y is us’d fometimes In Hiftorians for the Centurions of thofe Orders ; and^the fame Centurions are fometimes ftyl’d Principes Qrdinum, and Principes fdenturionum. ' < We may take notice too what a large Field there lay for Pro- motion ; firft through all the Orders of the Haftati , then quite through the Principes $ and afterwards from the laft Order of idle T riarii, to the Primopilus , the moft Honourable of the Cen- turions, and who deferves to be particularly deferib’d. This Officer, belides his Name of Primopilus , went under the feveral Titles of Dux Legionis, PnefeFtus Legionis, Primus Centu- rionurn , and Primus Centurio 5 and was the Centurion of the flight- r artIL The Roman Art of War. 189 ight-hand Order of the firft Manipnlus of the T riarians or PiUni, in every Legion. He prefided over all the other Centu~ rions ; and, generally, gave the word Command in Exercifes and Engagements by Order of the Tribunes. Befides this, he had the care of the Eagle, or chief Standard of the Legion : Hence AqulU pr manner as the Equites ; and becaufe their Office was extremely ; de fir’d to encourage and promote as many as poffible, their Command lafted but fix Months: For the knowledge of both, thefe Cuftoms we are beholden ro one Verfe of Juvenal , Sat. 7 , 1 Semeftri vatum digitos circumligat auro » Every Turma , or Troop of Horfe had three Decurions, or Captains of Ten ; but he that was firft elected commanded the Troop, and the others were but his Lieutenants ; tho’ every one 3 of the Decurions had an Optio or Deputy under him. As to the Confederate or Foreign Forces, we are not certain liow the fmaller Bodies of them were commanded ; but it ' feems moft probable that the Romans generally marfliali’d them i according to their own Difcipline, and affigrf d them Officers ! of the fame nature with thofe of the Legions. But the two Alee , or great Divifions of the Allies, we are afford had each a Prcefeft appointed them by the Epman Conful, who govern’d in the fame manner as the Legionary Tribunes. C ' (c) Vide wAfcon. radian in Verrin. CHAP. art II. The Roman Art of War. 191 CHAP. VIII. The Legati, and the Imperator, or General PHE Defignofthe Legati at their firft Inftitution, was not - fo much to command as toadvife ; the Senate felecfting fome the oldeft and moft prudent Members to aflift the General his Counfels. Dionyfius calls this The moft Honourable and Su- ed Office among the Romans, hearing not only the Authority of a ‘ mmander , but withal the SanElity and Veneration of a Prieft ( a ). id he and Polybius give them no other Name than Tl^CtiWy :T\%zaCv7fi ^avufixKot, Elders , or Elders and Counfellors. They were chofe commonly by the Confuls .* the Authority of e Senate concurring with their Nomination: Tho’ this was metimes flighted, or contradicted, as appears from Cicero in his rations for Sextius , and againft Vatinius. They commanded in chief under the 1 General, and manag’d l Affairs by his Permiflion ; whence Ccefar calls their Power, O- rafiduciaria ( b ). And when the Conful , or Proccnfil was abfent, ’ey had the Honour of ufing the Fafces , and were en- ufted with the fame Charge as the Officer whom they re- refent d. As to the number of the Legati we have no certainty ; but .e may fuppofe this to have depended upon the Pleafure of the eneral, and upon the nature and confequence of the Affair in hich they were engag’d. However we have tolerable grounds • aflign one to every Legion. I Under the Emperours there were two forts of Legati , Confu- tes and Pratorii ; the firft of which commanded whole Armies ; the Emperour’s Lieutenant-Generals 5 and the other only par- cular Legions. The General excelled all other Officers, not only becaufe he ad the chief Command of the whole Army, Horfe and Foot, egions and Auxiliaries ; but efpecially as he was allow’d the. uffficia , or the Honour of taking Omens by help of the D’ivL (a) Dionyf. HaUcarri) lib. 1 1. ( 6 ) Civil lib. 2. ners, The Roman Art of War. Part II, tiers, which made a very folemti Ceremony in all Martial Expe* ' ditions. Hence they were faid, gerere rem fuis aufpiciis^ and fui dlvis : This was moft properly applied when they did not ad ; in perfon • as Suetonius , when he reckons up the Conquefts o : Auguflus , exprefleth himfelf, Dormtit autem partim ductu, partin \ aufpiciis fuit, &c (c). Machidvel (d) highly extolls the Wifdom of the Romans In il j- lowing their Generals unlimited Commiftions,by which they wer< 1 empower’d to fight or not fight ; to aflault fuch a Town, 0 march another way, without controul ; the Senate referring t( i themfelves only the Power of making Peace and decreeing AVar,un ;; lefs upon extraordinary occafions. This was feveral times the cauf t of remarkable Victories, that in all probability had been other I wife prevented. Thus When Fabius Maximus had given th Tufcans a confiderable defeat at Suirium , arid entred on a Re- i folution to pafs the Ciminian Foreft , a very dangerous and diffi j cult Adventure, he never {laid to expecft further Orders fron . J %ome, but ijmmedktely march’d his Forces into the Enemie 1 Country, and at the other fide of the Foreft gave them a tota J overthrow. In the mean time, the Senate fearing he migh |j venture on fuch an hazardous attempt* fent the Tribunes of th Commons with otjier Officers to defire Fabius that he would no : by any means tfyink of fuch an Enterprize 5 but not arriving ’ 'rill he had effected his defign, inftead of hindring his Refolu j tion, they return’d home with the joyful News of his Sue i cefs (e). The fetting out of the General was attended with grea 1 Pomp and Superftition. The Publick Prayers and Sacrifice i for his Succefs being finiflfd, he, habited in a rich Paludamen \ turn , a Robe of Purple or Scarlet interweav’d with Gold, be- gun his March out of the City, accompanied with a vaft Reti- nue of all Sexes and Ages ; efpecially if the Expedition was un- dertaken againft any potent or renowrid Adversary, all Perfon ! being defirous to fee and follow with their Willies him 01 whom all their Hopes and Fortunes depended. If it wquld riot be too minute, we might add a aefeription 0 the General’s Led-Horfes, with their rich Trappings of PurpL and Cioath of Gold ; fuch as Dicnyfius tells us they brought r honeft Quinftius the Dictator, in lieu of thofe he had left with hi Plough ; Or as that of Pompey the Great, Which Plutarch men nons to have been taken by the Enemy in the War with Scr tor ins. - - * - ■ — ' in A hi sap, si. (dj Mtohi&wfo Difcourfe on Uvu (e) Livy, lib. 9, Th- Part II; • The Roman Art of War, 15*3 The old Romans had one very Superftitious Fancy in reference to the General, that if he would confent to be devoted or facri^ ficed to Jupiter , Mars, the Earth, and the Infernal Gods, ail the Misfortunes which otherwife might have happen’d to his Party, would, by virtue of that pious A$, be transferred on their Enemies. This Opinion was confirm’d by feVeral fuccefsful Inllances, • and particularly in the moft renown’d Family of the Decii ; of whom, the Father, Son, and Grandfon, ail devoted' themfelves for the fafety of their Armies : The firft being Conful with Manlius in the War againft the Latines ; and per-* ceiving the Left Wing, which he commanded, to give back, hg call’d out to Valerius the High-Prieft to perform on hind the Ceremony of Confecration, ("which we find defcrib’d by Livy in his eighth Book) and immediately fpurr’d his HoHe into the thickeft . of the Enemies , Forces, where he was kill’d, and the Roman Army gain’d the Battel. His Son died in the fame man- lier in the Tufcan War, and his Grandfon in the War with Pyrrhus ; in both which the Romans were fuccefsful. Juvenal has left them this deferv’d Encomium in his eighth Satyr, Plebeice Deciorum animce, plebeid fuerunt - Nomina : pro totis Legionibus hi tamen & pro Omnibus auxiliis ; atque omne pule Latina Sujjiciunt Diis infetnis Terr deque Parent!, P laris enim Decii quam qui fervantur ab illisi From a mean Stock the pious Decii came :• Small their Eftates, and Vulgar was their Name* Yet fuch their Virtue, that their Lofs alone For Romb and all our Legions could atone i Their Country Doom they by their own retrieved , 1 Themfelves more worth than ail the Holt they fav’d. Mr* Stepney]* \ Q / CHAP, 1 94 The Roman Art of War. • Part II. CHAP. IX. Of the Roman Arms and'Weapons. T7 O R the Knowledge of this Subjedl we need not take * up with the commpa Divihon, into Offenfive and Defenlive, but rather rank them both together, as they belong’d to the' feveral forts of Soldiers already diftinguifh’d. As to the v elites, their Arms were the Spanifro Swords, which the pomans thought of the belt Shape and Temper, and fitteft for execution, being fomething like the T iirkjjh Scymetars, but more lharp at the Point. or Javelins, feven in number to every Man, very light and flender. Parma , a kind of round Buckler, three Foot in diameter, of Wood cover’d with Leather. Galea , or Galcrus , a light Cafque for their Head, generally made of the Skin of fome wild Beall, to appear the more terri- , ( ble. Hence Virgil y — -- — - Fulvofq • lupi de pelle galeros , and Propertius. Et galea hirfuta comp t a inpina jnba. \ r .•% It feems probable that after the time whe$ the Socii were ad- mitted into the J\pmm Legions, the particular Order of the Veiites was difcontinued, and fome of the youngeft Soldiers were chofe out upon occafion to skirmifh before the main Body. Hence wc find among the Light Forces in the times of the Em- perours, the Sagittaril and Funditores y the Darters and Slin- gers, who never conftitured any part of the proper Veiites. And to before the inftitution of the Veiites , we meet with the Rorarii y and the Accerifi, whom Sallufl calls Ferentarii , who per- form d the fame Duty with feveral forts of Weapons. The Arms of the Haftari $ Principe s and T riaril were in a great meafure the fame , and therefore Polybius has not divi- ded them in his Defcription, but fpeaks of them all together. Their ) . vf ft ■ i - ' Part IT. The Roman Jrt of War.; 195 Their Sword was the fame as that of the Velltesyy nor -need we obferve any thing more about it, only that the - Roman Sold iers' us’d commonly to wear it on their Right fide, tho’ they are of* ten reprefented otherwife in ancient Monuments. Their other Arms, worth our notice, were che Scutum , the Pi- lum , the Galea, and the Lorica. The Scutum was a Buckler of Wood, the parts being joined together with little Plates of Iron , and the whole cover’d with a Bull’s Hide : An Iron Plate went about it without to keep off Blows, and another within to hinder it from taking any damage by lying on the Ground : In the middle was an Iron Bcfs or j Tjmbo jutting out, very ferviceable to glance off Stones and Darts, and fometimes to prefs violently upon the Enemy, and drive all before them. They are to be diftingiiifh’d from the Clypei , which were lefs, and quite round, belonging more pro- perly to other Nations, tho’ for fome little time us’d by the Romans. The Scuta themfelves were of two kMs ; the Otvz* ta , and the Imbricata • the former in a plain oval Figure * the other oblong, and bending inward, like half a Cylinder. Po- lybius makes the Scuta four Foot long ; and Plutarch calls them reaching down to the peep (d) : And ’ris very probable that they cover’d almoft the whole Body, fu)§e .in -Livy we meet with Soldiers who flood on the Guard, fometimes fleeping with their Head laid on their Shield, having .fix’d the other parr of it on the Earth ( b ). The Pi lum was a Mifiive Weapon, which in a Charge they darted on t&e Enemy. It was commonly four-fquare, but fome- j times round, compos’d of a piece of Wood about three Cu- bits long, and a flip of from of the fame length, hocked and ^ Fgged 'at the end. They took abundance of care in joining I the two parrs together, and did it fo artificially, that ’twould fooner break in the Iron it felf than in the Joint. -Every Man ! had two of thefe Piia : and this number tile Poets allude to. • ' - •* L , " 1 Bina manu laid cri Spans hafiilia ferro . Virg. /Pn, 1 . Qu* duo fola manu geftans acclivia monti Fixer at intorquet j acid a. Statius T hebaid. 2. C. Marius in she Cimbrian War contriv’d thefe Pila after a new I fafhion : For before, where the Wood was join’d to the Iron — ■ — - — — (a) Pint in P. ts£mjlio, (b) Liv. lib. 44. t O 1 ir i $6 The Roman Art of War'. Part II. it was made faft with two Iron Pins, now Marius let one of them alone as it was, and pulling out the other, put a weak woodden Peg in its place ; contriving it fo, that when ’twas (luck in the Enemies Shield , it (hould not Hand out-right as formerly ; but the«woodden Peg breaking, the Iron (hould bend, and fo the Javeling (licking faft by its crooked Point, (hould weigh down the Shield (c). The Galen was a Head-piece, or Morrion, coming down to the Shoulders, commonly of Brafs : Tho Plutarah tells us, that Camiliw order’d thofe of his Army to be Iron, as the ftronger Metal (d). The lower part of this they call’d Buccula , as we have it in Juvenal. — Jr a Ha de cajjtde Buccula pendens. Sat. I o, A Chap-fain Beaver loofely hanging by The Cloven Helm *— * • s , . . . V . ' * - • . • On the top was the Crifta , or Creft ; in adorning of which the Soldiers took a great pride. In the time of Polybius they wore Plumes of Feathers dyed of various Colours, to render themfelves beautiful to their Friends, and terrible to their Enemies, as the Turkj do at prefent. But in mod of the old Monuments we find the Crefts reprefented otherwife, and not much different from thofe on the top of out Modern Head-pieces, Yet Virgil mentions the Feathers exprefiy. f Cujus olotin£ furgunt de vert ice penn£. i£n. io. And he defcribes Me^entius his Creft, as made of a HoHes Mane. — Griflaq^ hirfutus equink, JE n. 7« But whatever the common Soldiers had for their Creft, thofe of the Officers were more fplendid and curious, being ufually work’d in Gold or Silver, and reaching quite crofs the Helm, for diftindtion fake. If we might fpeak of thofe of Foreign Com- manders, the Creft of Kin g Pyrrhus, as very lingular, would de- ferve our Remark ; which Plutarch defcribes as made of two Goats- Horns (e). ■ - ■ - - - irmrmn (d Plutarch, in Mario, (d) Idem in CamiU , (e) Idem in Pyrrho, : ' c f, The Part II. T 7 ;e Roman Art of War. 197 The Lorica was a Brigandine or Coat of Mail, generally made of Leather, and work’d over with little Hooks of Iron, , and fometimes adorn’d with fmall Scales of thin Gold j as we fold in Virgil. Loricam confertam hamis , JEn. 3, > . . • And, < ; Wee duj>lici [quanta lorica [delis & atiro. /En. 9. Sometimes the Lories were a fort of Linen Caflbcks, fuch as Suetonius attributes to Galba , and like that of Alexander in P/«- tarch * or thofe of the Spanijk Troops deferib’d by Polybius in his account of the Battel of Cannes. The poorer Soldiers, who were rated under a thoufand Drachms, inftead of this Brigandine, wore a PeHorale , or Breaft- Plate of thin Brafs about twelve Fingers fquare ; and this, with what have been already deferib’d, rendred them coinpleatly arm’d ; unlefs we add the Ocrcs or Greaves, which they wore on their Legs 3 which perhaps they borrow’d (as many other Cu« ftoms ) from the Grecians , the —— ■ ■ — ■ ■ \vyj>H)[A'k$ ’A %aiot' In the elder times of the Romans, their Horfe us’d only a round Shield, with a Helmet on their Head, and a couple of Javelins in their Hands , great part of their Body being left without de- fence. But as foon as they found the great inconveniences to which they were hereby expos’d, they begun to arm ihem- felves like the Grecian Horfe, or much like their own Foot, only their Shield was a little fhorter and fquarer, and their Launce or Javelin thicker with Spikes at each end, that if one mifearried the other might be ferviceable. O 3 CHAP. 1 1 98 The Roma^n Art of War. Part II, r ".“f 4 v ?• y ■ ■ * /-$ ! V' M * ■ t •- — 7 ' 'i % . - -? ' *■* - - - . . v ^ W i |W . -.I . -- W ' r _ ■ " . • n j CHAP. X. The Order of the Roman Army drawn up in ! Battalia . \/^f HEN the Officers martial’ d the Army in order to an Y/ ' an Engagement, the Haftati were plac’d in the Front in thick and firm Ranks ; the Principe, 5 behind them; but not alto- gether fo clofe ; and after them the Triarii , in fo wide and loofe an Order, that, upon occafion, they could receive both the Prin- cipcs and the Haft at i into their Body in any diftrefs. The Ve- lites , and in later times the Bowmen and Slingers, were not drawn up in this regular manner, but difpos’d of either before the Front of the Haftati , or fcatter’d up and down among the void fpaces of the fame ITaftati ; or fometimes plac’d in two 0 Bodies in the Wings. But where- ever they were fix’d, thefe • fc Light-Soldiers began the Combat, skirmifiung in flying Parties with the firft Troops of the Enemy : If they prevail’d, which very feldom happen’d, they profecuted the Vi dicry ; b.ut upon a Repulfe the) fell back by the Flanks of the Army, or rallied again the Rear. When they were retir’d, the Haftati advanc’d againft the Enemy ; and in cafe they found themfelves over- power’d, retiring foftly toward the Principes , fell into the Inter- vals of their Ranks, and, together with them, renew’d the Fight. But if the pr>-,?cipes and the Haftati thus join’d, were too weak to fuftain the Fury of the Battel, they all fell back into the wi- der intervals of the Triarii ; and then all together being united into a firm Mats, they made another Effort, much more impetu- ous than any before : If this Aflault prov’d ineffectual, the Day | was entirely loll as to the Foot, there being no farther Referves. This way of martialling the Foot, was exactly like the Order of Trees, which Gardiners call the Quincunx ; which is. admi- rably compar’d to it in Virgil (a). And as the reafon of that po- litico of tiie Trees is not only for Beauty and Show, but that every particular Tree may have room to fpread its Root and , Boughs, without entangling and hindring the reft ; lo, in this 60 Gworg. 2. rank- Part II. The Roman Art of War. 199 ranking of the Men, the Army was not only fee out to the. beft advantage, and made the greateft Show, but too every parti- cular Soldier had free room to. ufe his Weapons, and to with- draw himfelf between the void Spaces behind him, without occa- sioning any confufion or disturbance. The Stratagem of reinforcing thus three times, has been rec- kon’d almoft the whole Art and Secret of the Roman Difcipline ; and twas almoft impofiible it fhou’d prove unfuccefsful, if duly obferv’d : For Fortune, in every Engagement, mull have fail’d them three feveral times, before they could be routed ; and the Enemy muft have had the Strength and Refolution to overcome them in three feveral Encounters, for the dec i lion of one Battel ; whereas moft other Nations, and even the Grecians thcmfelvqs, drawing up their whole Army, as it were , into one Front, trufted themfeives and Fortunes to the Succefs of a Single Charge. - 1 he Roman Cavalry was pofted at the two Corners of the Army, like the Wings on a Body, and fought fometimes on . foot, fometimes on horfe-back, as occahon requir’d, in the fame man- ner as our Dragoons. The Confederate, or Auxiliary -Forces, compos’d the Two Points of the Battel , and cover'd the whole Body of the Romans. As to the Stations of the Commanders, the General commonly *took up his Poll near the middle of the Army, between the Prin- dpes andthe Hriarii, as the fitteSt place to give Orders equally to all the Troops. Thus Virgil difpofeth of Humus ; — 'Medio Dux agmine Humus Vcrtitur Arma tenens — iEn. 9. The Legati and the Hribunes were ufually pofted by him, un- lefs the former were order’d to Command the Wings, or the others lome particular Part of the Army. The Centurions flood every Man at the head of his Century to lead them up ; though fometimes, out of Courage and Honour, they expos’d themfeives in the Van of the Army : As Sailufl re- sports of Catiline , That he pofted all his choice Centurions , with the Evocati , and the Flower of the Common Soldiers, in the front of the Battel : But the Primipili , or Chief Centurions , had the Honour to ftand with the Hribunes , near the General’s Pei> fon. The common Soldiers were plac'd in the feveral Rai\ks, at the difcretionof the Centurions , according to their Age, Strength, and .O 4 Expe- i oo T-ke Roman Art of War. Part II. Experience ; every Man having three foot fquare allow’d him to manage his Arms in : And twas moft religioufly obferv’d in their t>ifcipline, never to abandon their Ranks, or break their Order upon any account. But befides the common methods of drawing up their Army, which are fufficiently explain’d by every Hiftorian of any Note, there were feveral other very lingular methods of forming their Battel into odd Shapes, according to the nature of the Enemy’s Body. Such as The C uneus , when an Army was rang’d in the figure of a Wedge, or Triangle, the moft proper to pierce and break the Orders of the Enemy. This was otherwife call’d Caput por- cinnm , which in fotiie meafure it r efembled. The Globus , when the Soldiers caft themfelves into a firm round Body, practis’d ufually in cafes of extremity. The Forfex. an Army drawn up as it were into the form of a pair of Sheers. It Teems to have been invented on purpofe to receive the C uneus y in cafe the Enemy fhou’d make ufe of that Figure : For while he endeavour’d to open, and, as it were, to cleave their Squadrons with his Wedge, by keeping their Troops open like the Sheers, and receiving him in the middle, they not only hinder’d the Damage defign’d to their own Men, but com- monly cut the adverfe Body in pieces. The Tunis , an oblong fquare Figure , after the fafhion of a Tower, with very few Men in a File, and the Files extended to a great length. This feems of very ancient original, as being mention’d in Homer ; tH 7% 'Z'VfyYiMv M7*sa$ TUVetVTZS* Iliad The Sena, or Saw, when the firft Companies in the front qf she Army, beginning the Engagement, fometimes proceeded, arid fcmetimes drew back , fo that by the help of a large Fancy, one might find fome refemblance between them and the Teeth of that Inftrument, ' ^ ' ■ ' ■ 1 • ‘ - • • 1 • ■ ■ ' * * CHA& Part II. 77 ;e Roman At of War. 20 1 If CHAP. XI. The Enfigns and Colours ; the Mujick ; the Word in Engagements ; the Harangues of the Ge- neral. HP HERE are feveral things ftill behind, relating to the Army, very obfervable, before we come to the Camp and Difci- pline ; fuch as the Enfigns, the Mufick, the Word, or Sign, in Engagements, and the Harangues of the General. As to the Enfigns, they were either proper to the Foot, or to the Horfe. Enfigns belonging to the Foot, were either the com* mon one of the whole Legion, or the particular ones of the fe- veral Manipuli. The common Enfign of the whole Legion, was an Eagle of Gold or Silver, fix’d on the top of a Spear, holding a Thunder- bolt in his Talons, as ready to deliver it. That this was not pe- culiar to the Romans, is evident from the Teftimony of Xenophon • who informs us, That the Royal Enfign of Cyrus was a golden Eagle fpread over a Shield, andfaftned on a Spear ; and that the fame was ftill us’d by the Perfjan Kings (a). What the Enfigns of the Manipuli formerly were, the very Word points out to us 3 for, as Ovid exprelfes it. Pertica fufpenfos portahat longa Maniplos , 'Unde Maniplar is nomina miles hahet. Manipulus properly fignifying a Wifp of Hay , fuch as in ruder times the Soldiers carried on a Pole for an Enfign. But this was in the ruftick Age of Rpme ; afterwards they made ufe of a Spear with a tranfverfe piece on the top, almoft like a Crofs ; and fometimes with a Hand on the top, in allufion to Ma- nipulus :• below the tranfverfe part was faftnedone little orbicula r Shield, or more, in which they fometimes placed the fmalle r Images of the Gods, and in later times of the Emperours. (4) Pg IrjjJit. C)r}> Ub. 7/ gujhlt 202 The Roman Art of War. Part II. guftw order’d a Globe faftned on the head of a Spear to ferve for this Ufe, in token of the Conqueft of the whole World. The Enfign of the Horfe was not folid as the others, but a' Cloth almoft like our Colours, fpreading on a Staff : On thefe were commonly the Names of the Emperours, in Golden or Purple Letters. The religious Care the Soldiers took of the Enfigns, was ex- traordinary ; they worfhipp dthem, fwore by them, and incurr’d certain death if they loft them. Hence ’twas an ufual Stratagem in a dubious Engagement, for the Commanders to fnatch the Enfigns out of the Bearers hands, and throw them among the Troops of the Enemy, knowing that their Men wou’d venture the extreameft Danger to recover them. As for the feveral kinds of Standards and Banners, introduc’d by the later Emperours juft before Chriftianity, and afterwards, they do not fall under the prefent Enquiry, which is confin’d to the more flourifhing and vigorous Ages of the Common-wealth. The Romans us’d only Wind-Mufick in their Army ; theln- ftruments which ferv’d for that purpofe, may be diftinguifh’d into the T ub\ the Cornua , the Buccince , and the Litui. The. Tuba is fuppos’d to have been exactly like our Trum- pet, running on wider and wider in a diredt Line to the Ori- fice. The Cornua were bended almoft round ; they owe their Name, and Original to the old Horns of Beafts, put to the fame ufe in the ruder Ages. The Buccina feem to have had the fame rife, and may derive their Name from Bos and Cano. 5 Tis very hard to diftinguifh thefe from the Cornua , unlefs they were fomething lefs, and not quite fo crooked : Yet ’tis moft certain that they were of a diffe- rent Species ; becaufe we never read of the Cornua in ule with ! the Watch, or Sentinels, but only thefe Buccinx. The Litui were a middle kinVi between the Cornua and the Tuba, being almoft ftraight, only a little turning in at the top, like the Lituus , or facred Rod of the Augur , whence they borrow’d their Name. Thefe Inftruments being all made of Brafs,the Players on them went under the common Name of ALncatores , befides the parti- cular Terms of Tubicines , Cornicincs , Buccinatores , &c. and there i feems to have been a fet number affign’d to every Manifulus and Turma , befides feveral of a higher Order, and common to the whole Legion. In a Bartel* the former took their Station by the \ Enfign, or Colours, of their particular Company, or Troop : The j others I Part II. The itoman Art of War. 203 others flood npar the Chief Eagle in a Ring, hard by the Gene- ral and Prime Officers ; and when the Alarm was to be given, at the Word of the General, thefe latter began it, and were fol- low’d by the common Sound of the reft, difpers’d through the fe- veral parts of the Army. Befides thi% Clafficum, or Alarm, the Soldiers gave a general Shout at the firft Encounter, which in later Ages they call’d Bar- ritus , from fome German Original. This Cuftom feems to have rofefrom an Inftincl of Nature, and is attributed almoft to all Nations that engag’d in any Mar- tial Action; as, by Homer to the Trojans ; by Tacitus to the Ger- mans ; by Livy to the Gauls ; by Qtiintus Curtins to the Mace- donians and Perfians ; by Thucydides , Plul arch, and other Authors, to the Grecians . Polyxnus honours Pan with the invention of the Device, when he was Lieutenant-General to Bacchus in the In- dian Expedition ; and, if fo, we have a very good Original for the Terrores Panici , or Panicky Fears , which might well be the ccnfequence of fuch a difmal and furprizing Clamour. The Bp- mans made one addition to this Cuftom, at the fame time clafh- ing their Arms with great violence, to improve the Strength arM Terrour of the Noife. This they call’d concttjjio Armorum . The Signs of Battel, befides the Clajjicum , were either a Flag, or Standard, eredted for that purpofe, which Plutarch , jn two fevered places, calls a Purple Robe ; or more properly fome Word or Sentence communicated by the General to the Chief Officers, and by them to the whole Army. This commonly contain’d fome good Omen ; as, Felicitas , Libert as , Victoria , Fcrtuna Ca:- ' farts , and the like ; or elfe the Name of fome Deity, as Julius Cafar us’d Venus Genetrix ; and Aiigufitts , Apollo. The old T of- fer a put to this ufe, feems to have been a fort of Tally, deliver’d to every Soldier to diftinguifh him from the Enemy ; and perhaps on that they us’d to inferibe fome particular Word, cr Sentence, which afterwards they made ufe of without the Tally. One great Encouragement which the Soldiers receiv’d in the entrance on any Adventure, wasfrom the Harangue of the General; who upon the undertaking an Enterprize, had a Throne eredled with green Turf, furrounded with the Fafces , Enfigns, and other Military Ornaments ; from whence he addrefs’d himfelf to the Army , put them in mind of the noble Atchievements of their Ancestors, told them their own Strength, and explain’d to them the Order and Forces of the Enemy- raffing their Hopes with the glorious Rewards of Honour and Vidfcory, and diftipating their Fears by all the Arguments that a natural Courage and Elo- quence 2o4 T/; < ±L -*“* - ‘'- : mMM*‘®mmwmrm m Mil si ft'te'. r _ Tr+*ru Joeiarum 1 c p ' Tart II. The Roman Art of War. 2 of The Generals Apartment, which they call’d Pr^torium (be- 3 caiife the ancient Latines ftyl’d all their Commanders Pr makes him the Author of one, ordaining, That the Soldiers ffiould be cloath’d at the Expence of the State, without the leaff: diminution of their Stipend. The Wheat allow’d to the Foot was every Man four Medii a Month, to the Horfe two Modii , and feven of Barley. It was common for the Soldiers, efpecially in the time of the ffridt Difcipline, to prepare their Corn themfelves for their own ufe ; and therefore fome carried Hand-Mills about with them to grind it with i others pounded it with Stones ; and this haftily bak’d upon the Coals, very often furnifli’d them with a Meal, which they made upon Tables of Turf, with no other Drink than bare Water, or what they call’d Pofca, Water fharpen d with a mixture of Vinegar. Vd In Etymolog. Ling. Lat. in Voc. Tribw. («r) Calvin. Lex, JurU. in Voc. Trib, v£rarii, * C H A P. Part 0 . The Roman Art of War. 2 1 3 CHAP. XV. Of the Military Vunifhments. 'TP H E Punifliments us’d in the Camp, were fuch as reach’d either the Offender’s Body, Credit, or Goods. The Cor- poral Punilhmenrs were ufually beaten with the Yitcs, or Rods, or baftinading with the Fuftes .* The laft, tho’ already reckon’d up among the Civil '^pnifliments which did not touch the life of the Malefadtor ; yet>iri the Camp it was for the moft part Capital, and was perform’d after this manner. The convi&ed Per- fon being brought before the Tribune , was by him gently (truck over the Shoulders with a Staff : After this the Criminal had li- berty to run, but at the fame time the reft of the Soldiers had liberty to kill him if they could : So that being perfecuted with Swords, Darts, Stones, and all manner of Weapons on every hand, he was prefently difpatch’d. This Penalty was incurr’d by dealing any thing out of the Camp ; by giving falfe Evidence; by abandoning their Poft in a Battel ; by pre- tending falfely to have done fome great Exploit, out of hopes of a Reward ; by fighting without the General’s Order ; by 1c- fing their Weapons ; or by aggravating a Mifdemeanour Ids than either of thefe, by repeating it three times. If a great number had offended, as by running from their Co- lours, mutinying, or other general Crimes, the common way of proceeding to Juftice was by Decimation , or putting all the Cri- minal’s Names together in a Shield or Vdfel, and drawing them out by Lot, every tenth Man being to die without Reprieve, commonly in the manner juft now defcrib’d ; fo that by this means, tho’ all were not alike fenfible of the Punifhment; yet all were frighted into Obedience. In later Authors we meet fometimes with Vicefimatio , and Centefimatioy which Words fuf- ciently explain themfelves. The Punilhments which reached no farther than their Credit, by expoling them to publick Shame, were fuch as thefe : De- grading them from a higher Station to a lower; giving them a let quantity of Barley inftead of Wheat; un girding them, and P taking z 1 4 The Roman Art of War. Part II. taking away their Belt ; making them ftand all Supper-time, while the reft fat down j and fuch other little Marks of Dif- grace. Befides thefe, Agelllm has recorded a very Angular Punifhment, by letting the Delinquent Blood: His Judgment concerning the original of this Cuftom is to this purpofe : He- fanfies that in elder times this us d to be prefcrib’d to the drowfie and flug- gifh Soldiers, rather as a Phyfical Remedy than a Punifhment ; and that in after Ages it might have been applied in moll o- rher Faults, upon this Confi deration, That all thofe who did not obferve the Rules of their Difcipline, were to be look’d upon as ftupid or mad ; and for Perfons in thofe Conditions Blood-letting is commonly fuccefsful (a). But becaufe this rea- fon is hardly fatisfadtory, the great Critick Muretm has oblig’d us with another, believing the defign of this Cuftom to have been, that thofe mean-fpirited Wretches might lofe that Blood with fhame and difgrace, which they dar’d not fpend nobly ana ho ul rably in the Service of their Country (b). As for the Punilhments relating to their Goods and Money, the Tribunes might for feveral Faults impofe a Fine on the De- linquents, and force them to give a Pledge in cafe they could not pay. Sometimes too they flopp’d the Stipend 5 whence they were call’d, by way of reproach, AEre diruti. {a) ^Agell . lib. io. cap. 8. ( b ) MureU Variar. Led. lib. 13. cap. 20. CHAP. XVI. Of the Military Rewards. TOUT the Encouragements of Valour and Induftry were much D more confiderable than the Iftoceedings againft the contra- ry Vices. The moft confiderable (not to fpeak of the Promo- tion from one Station to another) were firft the dona Impcra- toria , fuch«s The Hafa pur a , ?a fine Spear of Weed without any Iron on it ; fuchj an one as r l'Ag;i has given Sjhm in the fixth of the SEncidh I Part II. Tlx Roman Art of War. 2 1 5 ^ life, ’aides ? -pur a juvenis qui nititur baft a. The ArmilU , a fort of Bracelets, given upon account of feme eminent Service, only to fuch as were born Romans. The Torques , Golden and Silver Collars, wreath’d with curi- ous Art and Beauty. Pliny attributes the Golden Collars to the Auxiliaries, and the Silver to the Rpman Soldiers 5 but this isfup- pos’d to be a miftake. The Phalerre, commonly thought to be a Suit of rich Trap- pings for a Horfe ; but becaufe we find them bellow’d on the Foot as well as the Cavalry, we may rather fuppofe them to have been golden Chains of like nature with the Torques, on- ly that they feem to have hung down to the Breaft ; whereas the others only went round the Neck. The hopes of thefe two laft are particularly urg’d, among the Advantages of a Military Life by Juvenal , Sat, 16. *Vt Uti ph alerts omnes , & torquibus omnes. The Vexilla , a fort of Banners of different Colours, work’d in Silk or other curious Materials, fuch as Auguftus bellow’d on A- grippa, after he had won the Sea-fight at Aftium. We may in the next place take notice of the feveral Coro- nets, receiv’d on feveral occafions. As, Corona Civica , given to any Soldier that had fav’d the Life of a Roman Citizen in an Engagement. This was reckon’d more honourable than any other Crown, tho’ compos’d of no better Materials than Oaken Boughs. Virgil calls it Chilis Qucr- cus , JEn. 6. Atque timbrata gerunt chili tempora Quercu, Plutarch has guefs’d very happily at the reafon why the Branches of this Tree Ihould be made ufe of before all others. For the Oaken Wreath, fays he, being otherwife facred to Jupi- ter, the great Guardian of their City, they might therefore think it the moll proper Ornament for him who had preferv’d a Citi- zen. Befides, the Oak may very well claim the preference in this cafe, becaufe in the Primitive times, that Tree alone was thought almotl fufficient for the preferving of Man’s Life : Its A- corns were the principal Diet of the old Mortals, and the Honey P 4 which r I J 2i 6 The Roman An of War. Part II. which was commonly found there, prefented them with a very pleafant Liquor {a). It was a particular Honour conferr’d on the Perfons who had merited this Crown, that when they came to any of the pub- lick Shows, the whole Company, as well Senate as People, ihould lignifie their Refped, by riling up when they faw them enter * and that they Ihould take their Seat on thefe occafions among the Senators $ being alfo excus’d from all troublefom Duties and Services in their own Perfons, and procuring the fame Immunity for their Father , and Grandfather by his fide (b). Corona Mur alls, given to him who firft fcal’d the Walls of a City in a general Affault ; and therefore in the fhape of it there was fome Allufion made to the Figure of a Wall. Corona Caftrenfis , or Vallaris, the Reward of him who had firft forc’d the Enemies Intrenchments. Corona Navalis, beftow’d on fuch as had fignaliz’d their Valour in an Engagement at Sea j being fet round with Figures like the Beaks of Ships. Cui belli hftgne fuferbum Tern for a navali fulgent roflrata Corona . Virg. j£n. 8. Lipjius fanfies the Corona Navalis, and the Roflrata, to have been two diftincft Species, tho’ they are generally believ’d to be the fame kind of Crown. Corona obfidionalis : This was not, like the reft, given by the General to the Soldiers, but prefented by the common confent of the Soldiers to the General, when he had deliver’d the Romans or their Allies from a Siege. It was compos’d of the Grafs grow- ing in the befieg’d Place. Corona Triiimphalis^m&de with Wreaths of Lawrel, and proper only to fuch Generals as had the Honour of a Tri- * Aurum Co - umph. In after Ages this was chang’d for Gold *, ronarium . and not only reftrain’d to thofe that actually Triumph’d, but prefented onfeveral other accounts, as commonly by the Foreign States and Provinces to their Pa- trons and Benefadlors. Several of the other Crowns too are thought to have been of Gold, as the Cafirenfis, the Mural, and the Naval, ‘ Be/ides thefe we meet with the Corona aure.e, often beftow’d (a) Vide Flat arch, in Coriolane. (c) Vide F/i$. lib. 1 6. cgj?> £0 Part II. The Roman Art of War. 1 1 7 on Soldiers without any other additional Term. And Dion Coffins mentions a particular fort of Coronet made of Olive Boughs, and bellow’d like the reft;, in conlideration of fome fignal Ad: of Valour. Lipjius believes thefe to have fucceeded in the room of the Golden Crowns after they were laid a fide. The moft remarkable Perfon upon Record inKiftory for ob- , raining a great number of thefe Rewards was one C. Siccins (or > Sicinivs) Dentatus ; who had receiv’d in the time of his Mili- tary Service eight Crowns of Gold ; fourteen Civick Crowns, three Mural, eighty three Golden Torques , fixty Golden Ar- milled eighteen Haft latter the Ovation and the Triumph. The firft of thefe was no more than the faluting the Com- mander in chief with the Title of Imperator , upon account of any remarkable Succefs ; which Title was decreed him by the Senate at Rowe, after it had been given him by the joint Acclamations of the Soldiers in the Camp. The. Supplicatio was a folemn Proceflion to the Temple of the ; Gods to return thanks for any fignal Vidory. After the ob- taining any fuch remarkable Advantage, the General common- • ly gave the Senate an account of the Exploit by Let- 1 * Liter jo ters wreath’d about with Lawrel *, In which, after Laureate. an account of his Succefs, he defir’d the favour of a Supplication , or publick Thankfgiving. This be- ing granted for a let number of Days, the Senate went in a fo- lemn manner to the chief Temples, and afiifted at the Sacrifices proper to the occafion, holding a Feall in the Temples to the Honour of the refpedive Deities. Hence Servius explains that of Virgil , — — Simul Divum Templis indicit honor em. ASn. 1. • as alluding to a folemn Supplication. In the meantime the whole Body of the Commonalty kept Holy-day, and frequented the Religious Afiemblies giving Thanks for the lateSuccels, and imploring a long continuance of the Divine Favour and Afiiftance. (d Vide ^Agett. lib. 2. cap. iJ. VaUr, Max. &c. Octavius 2 1 8 The Roman Art of War. Part II. OFlavius Ccefar , together with the Confuls, Hirtius and Panfa , upon their railing the Siege of Mutiny were honour’d with a Supplication fifty Days long. The Ovation fome fanfie to have deriv’d its Name from (flout- ing Evion ! to Bacchus ; but the true Original is Ovis, the Sheep, which was ufually offer’d in this Proceflion, as an Ox in the Tri- umph. The Show generally began at the Albanian Mountain, whence the General, with his Retinue, made his Entry into the Ci- ty : He went on foot, with many Flutes, or Pipes, founding in Con- fort as he pafs’d along, wearing a Garland of Myrtle as a Token of Peace, with an Afpedt rather raifing Love and Refpedt, than Fear. Age/hus informs us, that this Honour was then conferr’d on the Vicftor, when either the War had not been proclaim’d in due method, or not undertaken againft a lawful Enemy, and on i a juft account ; or when the Enemy was but mean and inconfi- derable ( e ). But Plutarch has deliver’d his Judgment in a diffe- rent manner : He believes that heretofore the difference betwixt the Ovation and the Triumph , was not taken from the Greatnefs of the Atchievments, but from the manner of performing them: For they who having fought a fet Battel, and flam a great num- ber of the Enemy, return’d Vidtors, led that Martial and (as it were) Cruel Procefllon of the Triumph. But thofe who without force, by Benevolence and civil Behaviour, had done the Bufi- nefs, and prevented the fhedding of Human Blood, to thefe Com- manders Cuftom gave the Honour of this peaceable Ovation. For a Pipe is the Enfign, or Badge, of Peace, and Myrtle the Tree of Venus , who beyond any of the other Deities, has an ex- tream averfion to Violence and War (/). But whatever other difference there lay between thefe two So- lemnities, we are affur’d the Triumph was much the more noble and fplendid Proceilion. None were capable of this Honour but Dictators, Confuls , or Prators ; though we find fome Examples of a different pradlice ; as particularly in Pompey the Great , who had a Triumph decreed him while he was only a Roman Knight, and had not yet reach’d the Senatorian Age (g). A regular account of the Proceedings at one of thefe Solem- nities, will give us a better knowledge of the matter, than a lar- ger difquilition about the feveral Parts and Appendages that be- long’d to it : And this the excellent Plutarch has favour’d us with, in his Defcription of Patdus ALmyliuss Triumph, after the taking King Perfeus Prifoner, and putting a final period to th^ y ■' u -i — — . . .. . . . . . U) Nail. jib. $, cap, 6. if) Pint, in Marcell, (g) PJuf. in Pswp, Mace - / Part II. The Roman Jrt of War. 2 1 9 s Macedonian Empire. This muft be own’d to be the moft glo- rious occafion imaginable ; and therefore we may expect the jjftaoft compleat Relation that can pofifibly be defil ’d The Ceremo- tny then of sEmylius’s Triumph, was perform’d after this manner.* | * The People eredled Scaffolds in the Forum , and the Circos , .* and in all other Parts of the City where they cou’d beft behold f the Pomp. The Spectators were clad in white Garments ; all »** the Temples were open, and full of Garlands and Perfumes; \ l the Ways clear’d and cleans’d by a great many Officers and j 4 Tipftaffs, that drove fuch as throng’d the Paflage, or ilragied up-and-down. This Triumph lafted three Days : On the firffi, 1 4 which was fcarce long enough for the Sight, was to be feen the f * Statues, Pictures, and Images of an extraordinary bignefs, which I 4 were taken from the Enemy, drawn upon Seven hundred and jr fifty Chariots. On the fecond was carried, in a great many IF Wains, the faireft and the richeft Armour of the Macedonians^ H 4 both of Brafs and Steel , all newly furbifh’d and glittering ; Jr which although pil’d up with the greateft Art and Order, yet i 1 4 feem’d to be tumbled on heaps carelefly and by chance ; Helmets r * were thrown on Shields, Coats of Mail upon Greaves, Cretian ;: 4 Targets, and Thracian Bucklers and Quivers of Arrows lay 4 hudled among the Horles Bitts ; and through thefe appear’d the 4 Points of naked Swords , intermix’d with long Spears. Ail u 4 thefe Arms were ty’d together with fuch a juft liberty , that 4 they knock’d againft one another as they were drawn along, 1 4 and made a harfh and terrible noife ; fo that the very Spoils of 4 the Conquer’d cou’d not be beheld without dread. After thefe ►| 4 Waggons loaden with Armour, there follow’d Three thoufand 4 Men, who carried the Silver that was coin’d, in Seven hundred I 4 and fifty Veffels, each of which weigh’d three Talents , and 4 was carried by four Men. Others brought Silver Bowls, and • 4 Goblets, and Cups, all difpos’d in fuch order as to make the | 4 belt Show ; and all valuable, as well for their bignefs, as the 4 thicknefs of their engraved Work. On the third "Day cariy in 1 4 the Morning, firft came the Trumpeters, who did not found as j 4 they were wont in a Proceflion or foiemn Entry , but fuch a Soldiers Charge as the Romans ufe when they encourage their 4 to fight. Next follow'd young Men girt about whh Girdles 4 cunoufly wrought, which led to the Sacrifice Sixfcore ftall’d 22 © The Roman Art of Wan Part II Ji * Gold Coin, which was divided into VefTels that weigh’d three c e Talents, like to thofe that contain’d the Silver; they were in'd 4 number Fourfcore wanting three. Thefe were follow’d by 4 thofe that brought the confecrated Bowl, which /. Emylius cause 4 to be made, that weigh’d ten Talents, and was all befet witlfec 4 precious Stones : Then were expos’d to view the Cups of Anti- fe 4 gonus and Seleucus y and fuch as were made after the falhion in- |l 4 vented by Thericles , and all the Gold-Plate that was us’d at Per « for * feus’ s Table. Next to thefe came Perfeus's Chariot, in theM 4 which his Armour was plac’d, and on that his Diadem : And if 4 after a little intermidion, the King’s Children were led Ca 4 ptives, and with them a Train of Nurfes, Mafters, and Go-|i 4 vernours, who all wept, and ftretch’d forth their Hands to the c Spectators, and taught the little Infants to beg and entreat their * Companion. There were two Sons and a Daughter, who by 4 reafon of their tender Age, were altogether infenfible of the|i * greatnefs of their Mifery ; which infenfibility of their Condi- 4 tion, rendred it much more deplorable ; infomuch, that Perfeus 4 himfelf was fcarce regarded as he went along, whilft Pity had 4 fix’d the Eyes of the Homans upon the Infants ; and many of 4 them cou’d not forbear Tears : All beheld the Sight with a 4 mixture of Sorrow and Joy, until the Children were paft. 4 After his Children and their Attendants came Perfeus himfelf, 4 clad all in black, and wearing Slippers after the fafhion of his 4 Country : He look’d like one altogether aftonilh’d and de- 4 priv’d of Reafon, through the greatnefs of his Misfortunes. 4 Next follow’d a great Company of his Friends and Familiars, 4 whole Countenances were disfigur’d with Grief, and who tefti- 4 fied to all that beheld them by their Tears, and their continual 4 looking upon Perfeus , that it was his hard Fortune they fo much 4 lamented, and that they were regardlefs of their own. After carried Four hundred Crowns all made of Gold, 4 and fent from the Cities by their refpedtive AmbafTadors to 4 JEmyiius , as a Reward due to his Valour. Then he himfelf 4 came feated on a Chariot magnificently adorn’d (a Man worthy 4 to be beheld even without thefe Enfigns of Power ; ) He was 4 clad in a Garment of Purple interwoven with Gold, and held 4 out a Laurel-Branch in his Right-hand. All the Army in like £ manner, with Boughs of Laurel in their Elands, divided into 4 Bands and Companies, follow’d the Chariot of their Comman- 4 der, fome linging Odes (according to the ufual Cufto n) ming- 4 led with Raillery $ others, Songs of Triumph, and me Praifes ■ ■ 4 of 'art II. The Roman Art of War. 1 1 1 sEmylius's Deeds, who was admir’d, and accounted happy , y all Men, and unenvy’d by every one that was good. There was one remarkable Addition to this Solemnity, which, o U oh it feldom happen’d, yet ought not to efcape our notice . ’his°was when the Roman General had, in any Engagement, ill’d the Chief Commander of the Enemy with his own Hands ; >r then in the Triumphal Pomp, the Arms of the flam Captain rere carried before the Vidor, decently hanging on the Stock Kl Ode and fo compofing a Trophy. In this manner the Pro- anv^aic, auui f Ternnie of ‘Jupiter Fmtrius (To call d eflion was led on to the lempie 01 j / , n j- r : on Q r feriendo)-, and there;the General making a formal Dedic^on ol is Spoils (the Spolia opima, as they term d them) hung them tp t rhe Temple The firft who perform d this gallant piece oi elS wasH^te, when he had flain Acron King of the £&; the fecond Cornelius Co0us wnhtl te Arms ofT onmj iu< a General of the Vekntes ; the third and laft M MarceUm /Pth thofe taken from Viridomarus, King of the , r irgil fays of him, JEnehi. 6. Tertiaque arm a fatri fufpendet cap a Quirino. Vhere Quirino muftbe underftood only as an Epithet applied to t upiter, as denoting his Authority and Power in . War as the ame Word is attributed to Janus, by Horace and ISuetom There ore Servius is moft certainly guilty of a Miftake when he te is, that the firft Spoils of this nature were, accoidmg to aws to be prefented to Jupiter ; the fecond to Mars , ana the bird to Quirinus, or Romulus ; for that Decree of ° n ^ ook place if the lame Perfon had the good Fortune to take theie snoik three times • but we are aiTur’d, that not only Romulus , but Coffus and .. Marcellui too all made the Dedication to Ju- The Admirers of the Roman Magnificence will be infinitely pleas’d with the Relation already given from Plutar h of the Triumphal Pomp : while others, who fanfie that People to h«*\e been poffefs’d with aftrange meafure of vain-glory, and tribute all their Military State and Grandeur to an ambitious Oftenta tion, will be much better fatisfied with the fatyncal Accoun which Juvenal furnilheth us with, in his Tenth hat) r. ru fayine, that Democritus found fubjedl enough for a continual Fi o r Laughter, in places where there was no fuch foimalP^eai try, as is commonly robe feen in Rome j and then he goes on: ~2t The Roman Art of War. Part II, Quidfi vidijfet Praetor cm cwrribus alt is Ext ant cm, & medio fublimem in pulvere Circi In tunica Jovis, & piilce Sarranaferentem Ex burner is aul$a togx, magnxque coronce Tantum orbem quanto cervix nonfufficit ulfa P Quippe tenet fudans hanc publicus , & fibi Conful Nt place at, currufervus portatur eodem , Da nunc & volucrem, Sceptro quce furgit eburrn hhnc Cornicmes, hinc prxcedentia longi Agminis offcia, & mveos ad frcena Quirites , Defojfa m loculis, quos fportula fecit amicos. What had he done, had he beheld on high Our Conful feated in mock-Majefty : His Chariot rowling o’er the dufty Place, While with dumb Pride, and a fet formal Face' He moves in the dull ceremonial Track With Jove * ; embroider’d Coat upon his Back: A 5mt of Hangings had hot more opprefs’d His Shoulders, than that long, laborious Veft A heavy Gewgaw f call'd a Crown) that fpread About his Temples, drown’d his narrow Head ; And wou’d have crufh’d it with the maflie Freight; But that a fweating Slave fuftain’d the weight : A Slave in the fame Chariot feen to ride To mortifie the mighty Mad-man’s Pride And now the Imperial Eagle rais'd on high. With golden Beak (the Mark of Maiefty ) 1 nimpets before, and on the left and right A Cavalcade of Nobles, all in white : In their own Natures falfe and flatt’ring Tribes • But made his Friends by Places and by Bribes. ’ [Mr. Dry den. CHAP. Z 2 3 lrt II. Tlx Roman Art of War. CHAP. XVII. ')£ Roman Way of declaring War , and of ma- tin? Leagues. o o "’HE Romans us’d abundance of Superftition In entring upon any Hoftility, or clofing in any League, or Confederacy : le Publick Minifters who perform’d the Ceremonial Part of th thefe, were the Feci ales , or Heralds , already defcrib’d long the Priefts ; nothing remains, but the Ceremonies them- ves, which were of this nature : When any neighbouring State 1 given fufficient reafon for the Senate to fufpecft a Defign of taking with them ; or had offer’d any Violence Or In juftice to ; Subjects of Rome, which was enough to give them the repute Enemies ; one of the Feciales , chofen out of the College on this cafion, and habited in the Veft belonging to his Order, toge- tr with his other Enfigns and Habiliments, fet forward for the lemy’s Country; As foon as he reach’d the Confines, he pro- •unc’d a formal Declaration of the caufe of his arrival, calling l the Gods to witnefs, and imprecating the Divine Vengeance ^ himfelf and his Country , if his Reafons were not juft, '’hen he came to the chief City of the Enemy, he again repeated ie fame Declaration, with fome addition, and withal defired tisfatftion. If they deliver’d into his Power the Authors of the ijury, or gave Hoftages for fecurity , he return’d fatisfied to ome ; if, otherwife they defired time to confider, he went away >r ten Days, and then came again to hear their Refolution. And lis he did, in fome cafes, three times : But if nothing was done >ward an Accommodation in about thirty Days , he declar’d lat the Romans wou’d endeavonr to affert their Right by their .rms. After this, the Herald was oblig’d to return, and to make true Report of his Ambaftie before the Senate , affuring them of ie Legality of the War, which they were now confulting to un- ertake ; and was then again difpatch’d to perform the laft parr f the Ceremony, which was to throw a Spear into (or towards) ie Enemy’s Country, in token of Defiance, and as a Summons to 224 Roman Art of War. Part II. to War, pronouncing at the fame time a fet Form of Words to the fame purpofe. As to the making of Leagues, Polybius acquaints us. That the Ratification of the Articles of an Agreement between the Romans and the Carthaginians , was perform’d in this manner : The Carthaginians fwore by the! Gods of their Country ; and the Homans , after their ancient Cuftom , fwore by a Stone , and then by Mars. They fwore by a Stone thus : The Herald who took the Oath having fworn in behalf of the Publick, takes up a Stone, and then pronounceth thefe Words : If I keep my Faith , may the Gods vouchfafe their AJfiltance, and give me fuccefs * if on the contrary , I violate it , then may the other Party be entirely fafe , and preferv d in their Country , in their Laws, in their Pojfejjions , and y in a word , in all their Rights and Liberties ; and may I perijh and fall alone as now this Stone does : And then he lets the Stone fall out of his Hands {a). Livy’s account of the like Ceremony is fomething more parti- cular ; yet differs little in fubftance, only that he fays the He- rald’s concluding Claufe was, Otherwife may Jove ftrike the Ro- man People as I do this Hog ; and accordingly he kill’d an Hog that flood ready by with the Stone which he held in his Hand. This laft Opinion is confirm’d by the Authority of Virgil , when fpeaking of the Romans and Albanians , he fays, Ft ccesa jungeb ant feeder a Pored, And perhaps both thefe Cuftoms might be in ufe at different times. (a) Polyb. lib. 3.’ • CHAP; Part II. The Roman Art of War. CHAP. XVIII. % The Roman Method of treating the People they conquer'd; with the Conftitution of the Co- lonial, Municipia, Prafe&uiie, and Pro- vinces. 'THE civil Ufage and extraordinary Favours ivith which the Romans oblig’d the poor conquer’d Nations, has been reafona- bly efteem’done of the prime Caufes of the extent of their Domi- nions, and the eftablifliment of their Command : Yet when they faw occafion, they were not to feek in feverer Methods, fuch as - the feizing on the greateft part of the Enemy’s Land, or femo- ving the Natives to another Soil. If a State or People had been ne- ceflitated to furrender themfelves into the Roman Power, they us’d fub jugum mini , to be made pafs under a Yoak in token of Subjection : For this purpofe, they let up two Spears, and lay- ing a third crofs them at the top, order’d thofe who had furren~ der’d their Perfons to go under them without Arms or Belts. Thofe who cou’d not be brought to deliver themfeves up, but were taken by force, a$ they Puffer’ d feveral Penalties , fo very often fub corona venibant , they were publickly fold for Slaves. Where by Corona forne underftand a fort of Chaplets which they put about the Captives Heads for diftindlion ; others would have it mean the Ring of the Roman Soldiers, who Hood round the Captives while they were expos’d to fale. Agellius preferrs the former reafon {a). The feveral Forms of Government which ' the Romans efta- blilh’d in their Conquefls, are very well worth our knowledge,* and are feldom rightly diftinguifh’d. We may take notice of thefeFcur : Colonies , Municipia , Prcefccturce, and Provinces.' Colonies (properly fpeaking) were States, or Communities, where the chief part of the Inhabitants had been tranfplanted from Rome ; and though mingled with the Natives who had 126 The Roman Art of War. Part II. been left in the conquer’d Place, yet obtain’d the whole Power and Authority in the Adminiftration of Affairs. One great Ad- vantage of this Inftitution was, That by this means the Veteran Soldiers, who had ferv’d out their Legal time, and had fpent their Vigour in the Honour and Defence of their Country, might be favour’d with a very agreeable Reward, by forming them into a Colony, and fending them where they might be Mailers of large PoffefTiohs, and fo lead the remainder of their Days in eafe and plenty. Municipia , were properly Corporations, or Infranchifed Places, where the Natives were allow’d the ufe of their old Laws and Conftitutions, and at the fame time honour’d with the Privilege of Ragman Citizens. But then this Privilege, in fome of the Mu- nicipia , reach’d no farther than the bare Title, without the pro- per Rights of Citizens ; fuch as voting in the Aifemblies, bearing Offices in the City, and the like. Of this latter fort, the firft Ex- ample were the Ccerites , a People of ' Tufcany , who for preferving the facred Relicks of the Romans, when the Gauls had taken the » City, were afterwards dignified with the Name of Pgman Citi- zens • but not admitted into any part of the Publick Adminiftra- tion. Hence the Cenfors Tables, where they entred the Names of fuch Perfons as for fome Mifdemeanour, were to lofe their Right of Suffrage, had the Name of Ccerites Tabulce (b). The Prafeftura were certain Towns of Italy, whofe Inhabi- tants had the Name of R^oman Citizens ; but were neither al- low’d to enjoy their own Laws nor Magiftrates, being govern’d by annual P reef efts fent from Rome. Thefe were generally fuch Places as were either fufpedted, or had fome way or other incur r’d the Difpleafure of the Pgman State ; this being accoun- ted the hardeft Condition that was impos’d on any People of Italy (c). All other Cities and States in Italy, which were neither Colo- nies, Municipia , nor Prcefefturce , had the Name of Feeder at cc Ci - vitates , enjoying entirely their own Cuftoms and Forms of Go- vernment without the leaft alteration, and only join’d in confe- deracy with the Pgmans , upon fuch terms as had been adjufted between them (d). The Provinces were foreign Countries of larger extent, which, upon the entire reducing them under the Pgman Dominion, were new-modell’d according to the Pleafure of the Conquerours, and fubjeefted to the Command of annual Governours fent from (h) that the noifomnefs of the Stench might force them to quit their Stations. Their Towers of Wood, their Rams and other Engines, they commonly fet on fire, and deftroy’d , and then for the Mounts which were rais’d againft the Walls, they us^d, by dic- ing underneath, to fteal away the Earth, and loofen the Founda- tions of the Mount till it fell to the ground. Upon this account the Romans (as was before obferv’d) much preferr’d the fudden and brisk way of attacking a Place ; and if they did not carry it in a very little time, they frequently rais’d . the Siege, and profecuted the War by other means. As Scipic y in his African Expedition, having affaulted Utica without fuccefs, he chang’d his Refolution, drew off his Men from the Place, and addrefs’d himlelf wholly to bring the Carthaginian Army to an Engagement : And therefore, though fometimes they continu’d a tedious Siege, as at Fm, Carthage , and Jerufalem , yet gene- rally they were much more defirous of drawing the Enemy to a Battel ; for by defeating an Army, they many times got a whole Kingdom in a day ; whereas an obftinate Town has coft them feveral Years, Sec MachiaveU ArtoffVar , Book II. Q. 3 The 2%o The Roman Art of War. Part II. The Inventions and Engines which the Romans made ufe of in their Sieges were very numerous, and the Knowledge of them is but of little Service at prefent ; however we may take a fliort view of the moft conliderable of them, and which moft fre- quently occur in Ccefar and other Hiftorians : Thefe are the X urres mobiles, the T eftudines, the Muf cuius , the Vine#, and the JPlutei , together with the Aries , the Balifia , the Qatapulta , and the Scorpio. The Tunes mobiles , or moveable Turrets, were of two forts, the leffer and the greater : The leffer fort were about iixty Cu- bits high, and the fquare fides feventeen Cubits broad ; they had five or fix, and fometimes ten Stories or DivifionS, every Divifion being made open on all fides. The greater Turret was no Cubits high, 23 Cubits fquare ; containing fometimes fifteen, fometimes twenty Divifions. They were of very great ufe in making approaches to the Walls, the Divifions being able to car- ry Soldiers with Engines, Ladders, Calling Bridges, and other iNeceftaries. The AVheels on which they went were contriv’d to be^vithin the Planks, to defend them from the Enemy, and the Men who wens to drive them forward flood behind, where they were moft fecure ; the Soldiers in the infide were pro- tected by raw Hides which were thrown over the Turret, in fuch places as were moft expos’d. The Teftudo was properly a Figure which the Soldiers caft themfelves into ; fo that their Targets fliould clofe all together a- bwe their Heads, and defend them from the miftive Weapons of the Enemy ; as if we fuppofe the firft rank to have flood upright on their Feet, and the reft to have Hoop’d lower and lower by degrees ’till the laft Rank kneel’d down on their Knees • fo that every Rank covering with their Target the Heads of all in the Rank before them, they reprefented a Tor- toiie-fhell, or a fort of Pent-houfe. This was us’d as well in Field Battels as in Sieges. But befides this, the Romans call’d in general all their cover'd defenfive Engines, Teftudines : A- mong which, thoie which moft properly obtain’d the 2\ame, feem’d to have been almoft of an oval Figure compos'd of Boards, and wattled up at the fides with Wicker • ferving for the conveyance of the Soldiers near the Walls, on feveral occa- fions * they run upon Wheels, and fo were diflinguiflfd from the Vine a, with which they arc fometimes confounded. 1 he Muf cuius is conceiv'd to have been much of the fame nature as the Teftudines , but it fcems to have been of a fmail ftze, and compos’d of ftronger Materials, being expos’d a much ' longer Part II. The Roman Art of War. 231 longer time to the force df the Enemy ; for in thefe Mufculi the Pioneers were fent to the very Walls, where they were to continue, while with their Dolabrce , or Pick- Axes, and other In- ftruments, they endeavour’d to undermine the Foundations. Ce- far has defcrib’d the Muf cuius at large in his fecond Book of the Civil Wars. The Vine# were compos’d of Wicker Hurdles laid for a Roof on the top of Polls, which Ihe Soldiers, who went under it for Shelter, bore up with their Hands. Some will have them to have been contriv’d with a double Roof ; the firll and lower Roof of Planks , and the upper Roof of Hurdles to break the force of any Blow without difordering the Ma- chine. The Plutez conlilled of the fame Materials as the former, but were of a much different Figure, being fhap’d like an arched fort of Waggon ; and having three Wheels, fo conveniently pla- ced, that the Machine would move either way with equal eafe. They were put much to the fame Ufesas th e Mufculi- * The Engines hitherto defcrib’d were primarily intended for the defence of the Soldiers ; the Offenlive are yet behind. Of thefe the moll celebrated, and which only defer ves a particular’ Defcription, was the Aries or Ram : This was of two forts, the one rude and plain, the other artificial and compound. The for- mer feems to have been no more than a great Beam which the Soldiers bore on their Arms and Shoulders , and with one end of it by main force affail’d the Wall. The compound Ram is thus defcrib’d by Jofephm : c The Ram (faith he) is a vaft long Beam, c like the Mali of a Ship, flrengthen’d at one end with a Head c of Iron, fomething refembling that of a Ram, whence it took ‘ its Name. This is hang’d by the midfl with Ropes to anc- * ther Beam, which lies crofs a couple of Polls, and hanging ‘ thus equally balanc’d, it is by a great number of Men violent- ‘ ly thrufl forward, and recoil’d backward, and fo fhakes the ‘ Wall with its Iron Head. Nor is there any Tower or Wall 4 fo thick or ftrong; that after the firft Affauit of the Ram, can af- ‘ terwards refill its force in the repeated AfTauks (a). Plutarch informs us that Marf Antony in the Parthian War made ule of a Ram fourfeore Foot long : And Vitruvius tells us, That they were fomeiimes 106, fometimes 120 Foot in length • and to this perhaps the force and ftrength of the Engine was in a great meafure owing. The Ram was manag’d at one («) Flav.Jcf nb. de Extidia Hierfolym. !ib. 3. 0.4 k i ii %l% The Roman Art of War. Part II. time by a whole Century or Order of Soldiers ; and they being (pent were feconded by another Century ; fo that it play’d con~ tinually without any intermiffion, being ufually cover’d with a Vine a, to protect it from the Attempts of the Enemy. As for the other Engines which ferved not for fuch great ufes, and are not fo celebrated in Authors, a mechanical De^ fcription of them would be vexatious as well as needlefs : On-= ly it may in fhort be obferv’d, That the Bali ft a was always employ’d in throwing great Stones, The Cata-pulta in calling the larger fort of Darts and Spears, and the Scorpio in fending the lelTer Darts and Arrows. C H A P. XX. The N.a'ml Affairs of the Romans. Hp FI £ Romans, tho’ their City was feated very conveniently for Maritime Affairs, not being above fifteen Miles diftant from the Tyrrhenian Sea ; and having the River Tyler running through it, capable bf receiving the fmaller Veffels, yet feem tq have wholly negledted all Naval Concerns for many Years after the building of l\ome. And fonie are willing to aflign this as one of the main Caufes which preferv’d that State fo long in its pri- kiitive Innocence and Integrity ; free from all thofe Corruptions which an intercourfe with Foreigners might probably have brought into fafhion. However Dionyfius allures us, that Anew Martins built Oftia at the Mouth of the Tyler for a Port, that the City might by this means be fupplied with the Commodities of the neighbouring Nations (a)'. And it appears from the Reafons of the Tarentim War agreed upon by all HiAorians, that the Ro- fnans in that Age bad a Fleet at Sea. Yet Polybius exprefly maintains, that the iirft time they ever adventur’d to Sea was in the hrA P uni eff War ( ( b ) ; but he muft either mean this only of Ships of War, orelfe contradid: himfelf : For in another part of his Works, giving us a Tranfcript of fome Articles agreed on be- tween the Romans and the Carthaginians in the Confulfhip of M. Brutus and Horatius , fqcn after the Expulflon of the Royal \ . 4 C: . . 5 •*> (sjDimyf. Halo- lib. §. (b) Libo ' Part II. The Roman Art of War. 23 3 Family | one of the Articles is to this eflfedl, That the Romans, and the Allies of the Romans, fhall not navigate beyond the Fair Promontory, unlefs conftrain d by Weather, or an 'Enemy , See. And after this, in two other Treaties, which he has prefented us with, there are feveral Claufes to the fame purpofe (c). But how** foever thefe matters are to be adjufted, we are allur’d, that a- bout the Year of the City 492 ( d ). the Romans obferving that the Coaft of Italy lay expos’d to the Depredations of the Carthaginian Fleet, which often made Defcents upon them ; and confidering withal, that the War was likely to laft, they determin’d to ren- der themfelves Mailers of a Naval Army. So wonderful was the Bravery and Refolution of that People in Enterprizes of the greateft hazard and moment ; that having hitherto fcarce dream’d of Navigation, they Ihould at one heat refolve on fo adventurous an Expedition, and make the firft proof of their Skill in a Naval Battle with the Carthaginians , who had held the Dominion of the Sea uncontefted, deriv’d down to them from their Anceftors. Nay, fo utterly ignorant were the Homans in the Art of Ship-building, that it would have been almoft im- poflible for them to have put their defign in efifedt, had not Fortune, who always efpous’d their Caufe, by a meer Accident inftrudled them in the method. For a Carthaginian Galley, which was out a cruiling, venturing too near the Shoar, chanc’d to be ftranded ; and before they could get her off, the Homans in- tercepting them, took her ; and by the Model of this Galley they , built their firft Fleet. But their way of inftruefting their Sea- men in the ufe of the Oar is no lefs remarkable, wherein they proceeded after this manner : They caus’d Banks to be contriv’d on the Shore in the fame falhion and Order as they were to be in their Galleys, and placing their Men with their Oars upon the Banks, there they exercis’d them ; An Officer for that purpofe being feated in the midft, who by Signs with his Hand inftru- died them how at once and all together they were to dip their Oars, and how in like manner to recover them out of the Wa- ter : And by this means they became acquainted with the ma- nagement of the Oar. But in a little time, finding their Vef^ fels were not built with extraordinary Art, and confequently prov’d fomewhat unweildy in working , it came into their Heads to recotnpence this Defedl, by contriving fome new In- vention, which might be of ufe to them in Fight. And then it was that they devis’d the famous Machine call’d the Corvus 5 which (;) Tcljb. Lib. 3 «, id) C*fin'oon, Chronoiog. ad ?olyb 9 w as 2^4 The Roman Art of War. Part II. was fram’d after the following manner : They erected on the Prow of their Veflels, a round piece of Timber, of about a Foot and an half diameter, and about twelve Foot long ; on the top whereof they had a Block orPully : round this piece of Tim- ber they laid a Stage or Platform of Boards, four Foot broad, and about eighteen Foot long , which was well fram’d, and fallen d with Iron. The entrance was long-ways, and it mov’d , about the aforefaid upright piece of Timber, as on a Spindle, and could be hoifted up within fix Foot of the top : about this was a fort of a Parapet, Knee high, which was defended with upright Bars of Iron, lharpen’d at the ends ; toward the top whereof there was a Ring ; through this Ring, fattening a Rope, by the help of the Pully, they hoifted or lowred the Engine at pleafure ; and fo with it attack’d the Enemies Veflels, fometimes on their Bow, and fometimes on their Broad-lide, as occafion beft ferv’d? When they had grapled the Enemy with thofe Iron Spikes, if they happen’d to fwing Broad-lide to Broad-lide, then they en- ter’d from all parts ; but in cafe they attack’d them on the Bow, they enter’d two and two by the help of this Machine, the fore- moft defending the fore-part, and thofe that follow’d the Flanks, keeping the Bofs of their Bucklers level with the top of the Parapet. To this purpofe Rolybiw ^according to the late moft excellent Verlion ) gives us an account of the firft Warlike Preparations, which the Romans made by Sea. We may add, in ihort, the Order which they obferv’d in drawing up their Fleet for Bat- tle ; taken from the fame Author. The two Confuls were in the two Admiral Galleys in the Front of 'their two diftindl Squa- drons, each of/ them juft a-head of their own Divilions, and a- breaft of each other ; the firft Fleet being polled on the Right, the fecondon the Left, making two long Files or Lines of Battle. And whereas it was neceflary to give a due fpace between each Galley, to ply their Oars, and keep clear one of another, and • to have their Heads or Prows looking fomewhat outwards ; this manner of drawing up did therefore naturally form an Angle, the point whereof was at the two Admiral-Galleys, which were near together ; and as their two Lines were prolong’d, fo the diftance grew confequently wider and wider towards the Rear. But becaufe the Naval as well as the Land Army con filled of four Legions, and accordingly the Ships made four Divifions, two of thefe are yet behind : Of which the third Fleet, or the third Legion, was drawn up Front-ways in the Rear of the firft and fecond, and fo ftretching along from point to point compos’d a Triangle, Part IL Tlx Roman Art of War. 235 Triangle, whereof the third Line was the Bafe. Their Veflels of Burden , that carried their Horfes and Baggage, were in the Rear of thefe ; and were by the help of fmall Boats provi- ded for that purpofe, towed or drawn after them. In the Rear of all was the fourth Fleet, call’d the T riarians y drawn up like- wife in Rank or Front-ways, parallel to the third : but thefe made a longer Line, by which means the Extremities ft retched out, and extended beyond the two Angles at the Bafe. The fe- veral Divifions of the Army being thus difpos’d, form’d, as is faid, a Triangle ; The Area within was void, but the Bafe w^s < thick and folid, and the whole Body quick, acftive, and very difficult to be broken. If we defcend to a particular Defcription of the feveral forts of Shipsj we meet commonly with three kinds, Ships of War, Ships of Burden, and Ships of Paflage : The firft for the moft part rowed with Oars ; the fecond fteer’d with Sails ; and the laft often towed with Ropes. Ships of Paffage were either for the Tranfportation of Men,fuch as the o^^ilctycoyit or ; or of Horfes, as the Hippagines. The Ships of Burden, which the Homan Authors call Naves oner ar ice, and the Grecian $$$% and 0AX&./W, ( whence the Name of our Hulks may probably be deriv’d) ferv’d for the conveyance of Victuals and other Pro- vifions, and fometirpes teo for the carrying over Soldiers, as we find in Cafar. Of the Ships of War, the moft confiderable were the Naves long a, or Galleys, fo nam’d from their Form, which was the moft convenient to wield round, or to cut their way ; whereas the Ships of Burden were generally built rounder and more hollow, that they might be the more eafie to load, and might hold the more Goods. The moft remarkable of the Naves longce were the Triremts , the Quadriremis , and the Quin- rpuercmis. Tm^ TgTp«p*K,and Tlempitf ; exceeding one another by one Bank of Oars ; which Banks were rais’d flopingly one above another ; and confequently thofe which had ' moft Banks were built higheft, and rowed with the greateft ftrength. Some indeed fanfie a different Original of thefe "Names, as that in the Triremes , for Example, either there were three Banks one after the other on a level, or three Rowers fat upon one Bank ; or elfe three Men tugg’d all together at one Oar : But this* is contrary not only to the Authority of the Clafticks, but to the Figures of the Triremes ftill appearing in ancient Monuments. Belides thefe there were two other Rates, one higher, and the b- ther lower. The higher Rates we meet with are the Heeceres , the Hepscrcs , the Oetcres , and fo on to the • nay. Polybius relates that Philip of Mace don. T : ction, rather to i had 2 } 6 T be Roman Art of War. Part II. » had an hx.cufz)trtpni r f) ; which Livy tranflates, navis quamfexde - cim verfus remorum agebant (g\ a Ship with fixteen Banks l Yet this was much Inferiour to the Ship built by Philopater , which Plutarch tells us had forty Banks (jo). The lower Rates were the Bircmis and the Moneres. The Bireme in Greeks cf/Hptff , or confided of two Banks of Oars Of thefe, the fitted for Service, by reafon of their lightnefs and fwiftnefs, were call’d Liburnic# , from the Liburni , a People in Dalmatia, who fird invented that fort of Building ; for being generally Cor - fairs , they row’d up and down in thefe light Vefiels, and main- tain’d themfelves by the Prizes they took (i). Yet in later times, all the fmaller and more expedite Ships, whether they had more or lefs than two Banks, were term’d in general Li burn#, or Liburnic#. Thus Horace and Propertius call the Ships which Auguftus made ufe of in the Sea-Engagement at Aciiurn : And JF torus informs us, that his Fleet was made up of Veffels from three £0 fix Banks (1$, Suetonius mentions an extravagant fort of Li- burnic# invented by the Emperour Caligula , adorn’d with Jewels in the Poop, with Sails of many Colours, and furnifh’d with large Portico’s, Bagnio’s and Dining-rooms, befides the curious Rows of Vines and Fruit-Trees of all forts (i). The Moneres mention’d by Livy , was a Galley having but one fingle Bank of Oars, of which we find five forts in Au- thors, the (HKogofyt or ARuaria , the retctyjovToeS^^ the t iaset^y- yjovTvgy?-, the asnva uyLflogys, and the zkcltqV7.o%@-, of twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, and an hundred Oars. It may be obferv’d, that tho’ thefe Under-Rates are fuppos’d to have been built in the form of the Naves long a?, yet 'they are not fo generally honour’d with that Name ; and fometimes in Authors of credit we find them diredly oppos’d to the Na- ves long#, and at other times to the or War-fhips. But the Ships of War occur under feveral other different Denominations , as the TeR# , or Conflrat # , or the Apert#, The TeR # , or a&i were fo call’d, becaufe they had Kure&c-peJfaaTa or Hatches ; whereas the Apert# or a~*Mersa rate naufragus ajfem Dum rogat , & piBd fe tempeftate tuetur . His Veflel funk, the Wretch at Some Lane’s end A painted Storm for Farthings does extend. And lives upon the Picture of his Lofs. For this purpofe they hung the Tablet about their Necks, and kept finging a fort of canting Verfes, exprefling the man- ner of their Misfortunes ; almoft like the Modern Pilgrims. Per fius Sat. 1 . 7 - — —Cantet ji naufragus affem Protulcrim ? Cantas cumfraBd te in trabe pi Bum Ex humero portes? Say, fliould a Ship-wrack’d Saylor fing his Woe, Wou’d I be mov’d to pity ; or beftow An Alms ? Is this your Seafon for a Song, When your defpairing Phiz you bear along. Daub’d on a Plank, and o’er your Shoulders hung ? Others hung up fuch a Table in the Temple of the particular Deity, to whom they had addrefs’d themfelves in their Exigence, and whofe afliftance, had, as they thought, effeded their fafe- ty. This they term’d properly votiva Tabella ? Juvenal has a fling at the F(oman Superftition in this point, when he informs us that ’twas the bufinefs of a whole Company of Painters to draw Pictures on thefe accounts for the Temple of Ijis, t — — Quam votiva tefiantur Fana Tabella Plurima , pi clores quit nefcit ah IJide pafci ? Such as in Ifis fome may be furvey’d, On Votive Tablets to the Life pour tray ’d. Where Painters are employ’d and earn their Bread. But the Cuftom went much farther ; for the Lawyers at the Bar us’d to have the Cafe of their Client txprefs’d m a Pi- - dure. Part II. Tl?e Roman Art of War. 239 &ure, that by Jhewing his hard Fortune, and the Cruelty and In- juftice of the adverfe Party, they might move the Companion of the Judge. This Quintilian declares himfelf againft in his lixth Book. Nor was this all ; for fuch Perfons as had eicap’d in any fit of Sicknefs, us’d to dedicate a Picture to the Deity whom they fanfied to have reliev’d them. And this gives us a light into the meaning of Tibullus , Lib. 1. Eleg. 3. Nunc dea y nunc fuccurre mihi : nam pojje merle ri Pi ft a docet Temphs multa tabelU tuis. Now, Goddefs, now thy tortur’d Suppliant heal, For Votive Paints atteft thy facred Skill. Thus the N old Chriftians (m) y upon any fignal recovery of their Health, us’d to offer a fort of Medal in Gold or Silver, on which their own Effigies was exprefs’d, in Honour of the Saint whom they thought themfeltes oblig’d to for their Delive- rance. And this Cuftom ftill obtains in the Popifh Coun- tries (»). (m) Cafaiibon. in Per fas, Sat. 1 . v. 88. («) Dader on Horace, lib. 1 . Oil. $, r %±6 h PART II. BOOK V. \ MifceUany Cufloms of the Romans, j *>■— ■ . ■■ - . .■ — — V , ■ — ;| ' '*• , t 'S i .-J V : ■ CHAP. I. j 0 / the ‘Private Sports and Games. A Great part of the Ppman Pomp and Superftition was taken up in their Games and Shows, and therefore very many of ''their Cuftoms have a dependance on thofe Soleriinities. But in our way we ftiould not pafs by the private Sports and Diver/ions ; not that they are worth our notice in themfelves,but becaufe many Paffages and Allufions in Authors would otherwife be very difficult to apprehend. The Private Games particularly worth our Remark are, the Latrunculi , the Tali and T ejferat, the Pita, the Par impar, and the Trochus. * The Game at Latrunculi feems to have been much of the fame nature as the Modern Chefs : The Original of it is ge- nerally referr’d to Palamedes his Invention at the Siege of Troy : Tho’ Seneca attributes it to Chilcn , one of the feven Grecian Sages ; and fome fanfie that Pyrrhus King of Epirus contriv’d this Sport, to inftruft his Soldiers, -after a diverting manner, in the Military Art. However, ’tis certain, it exprefles the Ghana Part II. of the Romans. 241 Chance and Order of War fo very happily, that no place can lay fo juft a Claim to the Invention as the Camp. Th.us thedn- genious Vida begins his Poem on this Subject «• ' \ Ludimus effgiem belli Jimulataq; veris Pr&lia , buxo acies ficias, & ludicra rcgna : ZJt gemini inter fe reges , albufq ; nigerq ; Pro laude oppofiti , cert ant bicoloribw armis. Wars harmlefs Shape we ling, and Boxen Trains Of Youth, encountring on the Cedar Plains. How two tall Kings by diff rent Armour known, Traverfe the Field, and combat for Renown. The Chefs-meri which the Romans us’d, were generally of Wax or Glafs, their common Name was Calculi , or Latrunculi : The Poets fometimes term them Latrones ; whence Latruncu - lus was at firft deriv’d : For Latro among the Ancients Signified at firft a Servant (as the Word Knave in Englifh\ and afterwards a Soldier. Seneca has mention’d this Play oftner perhaps than any other Roman Author ; particularly in one place he has a Very remark- able Story, in which he defigns to give us an Example of wonder- ful Refolution and Contempt of death ; tho’ fome will be more apt to interpret it as on inftance of infenfible Stupidity. The Story’ is this : One Canius Julius (whom he extols very much on other Accounts) had been lentenc’d to death by Caligula ; the Centurion coming by with the Tribe of Malefadlors, and or- dering him to bear them company to execution, happen’d to find him engag’d at this Game. Canius upon his firft Summons'pre- fently fell to counting his Men, arid bidding his Antagonift be fure not to brag falfly of the Victory after his death, he only defir’d the Centurion to bear witnefs, that he had one Man upon the Board more than his Companion ; and fo very rea- dily join’d himfelf to the poor Wretches that were going to fuffer (a). • But the largeft and moft accurate Account of the Latruncitli given us by the Ancients, is to be met with in the Poem to Pifo; which fome will have to be Ovid s, others Lucan s, and many the Work of an unknown Author. {a Seneca de Tianquill. Anisni, eap 14. The II 142 Mifcellany Cujlorn Part II. The Tali and the T 'ejjera, by reafon of fo many Paflages in Authors equally applicable to both, have often times been con- founded with one another, and by fome diftinguifh’d as afeparate Game from the luftis alex, or Dice : Whereas, properly fpeaking, the Greeks and Romans had two forts of Games at Dice, the Lti- dus talorum , or play at Cockall, and the Ludus tejferarum , or what we call Dice. They play’d at the firft with four T ali, and at the other with three T efferce. The Tali had but four Sides, mark’d with four oppolite numbers ; one fide with a T res, and the oppofite with a Quatre ; one with an Ace, and the contrary with a Sice. The Dice had fix Faces, four mark’d with the fame Numbers as the Tali, and the two others with a Deux and a Cinque, always one againft the other; fo that in both Plays the upper Number and the lower, either on the Talus or Tejfcra, constantly made feven. There were very fevere Laws in force againft thefe Plays, forbidding the ufe of them at all Seafons, only during the Sa- turnalia ; tho’ they gam’d ordinarily at other times, notwith- standing the Prohibition. But there was one ufe made of them at Feafts ancf Entertainments, which perhaps did not fall under the extent of the Laws ; and that was to throw Dice who Should command in chief, and have the power of prefcri- bing Rules at a Drinking Bout ; whom Horace calls Arbiter bibendi. They threw both the Tali and the T ejjera out of a long Box ; for which they had feveral Names, as Fritillum, Fyrgus, Turricu- la , Orca , 8cc. There are many odd Terms fcatterd up and down in Au- thors, by which they Signified their fortunate and unfortunate Cafts, we may take notice of the beft and the worft. The beft Caft with the Tali, was when there came up four different Numbers, as Tres, Quatre , Sice , Ace : The beft with the Dice was three Sices ; the common Term for both, was Venus , or Bafilictis ; the pooreft caft in both having the Name of Cams. Ferjias oppofeth the Senio and the Canicula as the beft and worft Chances. Quid dexter fenio ferret Scire erat in votis ; damnofa canicula quantum Rader et Angujtce co/lo non fallier Orccc. Sat. 3. But then my Study was to cog the Dice, And dext’roufly to throw the lucky Sice* To % Part II. of the Romans. 145 To fhun Arnes- Ace that fwept my Stakes away $ And watch the Box, for fear they flibuid convey Falfe Bones, and put upon me in the Play. £Mr. Dry den. The wifer and feverer Romans thought this fedentary Dh V erfion fit only for aged Men, who could not fo well employ themfelves in any ftirring Recreation. Let them , (Tays old Cato in Tally) have their Armour , their Horfes , and their Spears ; let them take their Club and their Javelin - let them have their fipim- tning Matches and their I^aces y fo they do but leave us among the numerous Sport j , the Tali and the Tefferse. But the general cor** fuption of manners made the Cafe quite otherwife ; Si damnofa fenem juvat ale a , ludit & h ceres Bullatus , parvoq- eadem movet arma fritillo. If Gaming does an aged Sire entice. Then my young Mafter fwiftly learns the Vice, And lhakes, in Hanging-fleeves, the little Box and Dice. Nor was it probable that this Game ftiould be practis’d with any moderation in the City, when the Emperours were com- monly profefs’d Admirers of it. Auguftus himfelf play’d un- reafonably, without any regard to the time of Year (b). But the great Mafter of this Art was the Emperour Claudius , who, by his conftant Practice (even as he rid about in his Chariot) gain’d fo much Experience as to compofe a Book on the Sub- ject. Hence Seneca in his Sarcaftical Relation of that Emperor’s Apotheofis ; when, after a great many Adventures, he has at laft brought him to Hell, makes the infernal Judges condemn him (as the moft proper Puniihment in the World) to play con- :inually at Dice with a Box that had the bottom out ; which cept him always in Hopes, and yet always baulk’d his Ex- pectations. Nam rjuoties mijfurus erat refondnte fritillo , Dtraque fubduclo fugieb at Te Jf era f undo * Cum qu* recollcclos auderet mittere taios , Lufuro fimilis femper , femperq • petenti , (bj Sutton, yAwg. cap. 71, R 2 Decepcr* 244* Mtfcellany Cujloms Part II. Decepere fidem : refugit , digitofq • per ipfos Fall ax ajjiduo dilabitur alea fur to. Sic cu'm jam fummi tanguntur culmina mentis , Irrita Sifyphio volvuntur fondera collo. For whenfoe’er he fhook the Box to call* The rattling Dice delude his eager haft : And if he try’d again, the waggifh Bone Infenlibly was thro’ his Fingers gone ; Still he was throwing, yet he ne’r had thrown. So weary Sifyphus , when now he fees The welcome Top, and feeds his joyful Eyes, Straight the rude Stone, as cruel Fate commands* Falls fadly down, and meets his reftlefs Hands. The Ancients had four forts of PI Ice or Balls us'd for Exer- cife and Diverlion. The Follls , or Balloon, which they ftruck about with their Arm, guarded for that purpofe with a wdod- den Bracer ; Or if the Balloon was little , they us’d only their Fills. The Pi la Trlgonalis , the fame as our common Balls ; to play with this, there us’d to Hand three Perfons in a Triangle, linking it round from one to the other ; he that firft let it come to the Ground was the lofer (c). Paganlca , a Ball * fluff d with Feathers, which Martial thus defcribes : Hcec quce dijficills turget Paganlca, pluma Folk minus laxa eft , & minus arfta pi la. The laft fort was the Harpaftum , a harder kind of Ball which t they play’d with, dividing into two Companies, and Itriving to throw it through one another’s Goals, which was the con- quering Call. The Game at Par imgar, or Even and Odd, is not worth ta- king notice of, any farther than to obferve, that it was not on- ly proper to the Children, as is generally fanlied : For we may gather from Suetonius , that it was fometimes us’d at Feafts and Entertainments , in the fame manner as the Dice and Chefs (d). < The T rochus has been often thought the fame as the Turbo, or 1 Top ; or elfe of like nature with our Billiards : But both thefe ( Opinions are now exploded by the Curious. The T rochus there- d — ■ ■ ! ■■■ (c) Sec Dacier on Homes, Book 2, Sat. 2. (d) See Swum. in cap. 71. fore Part II. of the Romans. 245 fore was properly a Hoop of Iron five or fix Foot Diameter* fet all over in the infide with Iron Rings. The Boys and young Men us’d to whirl this along, as our Children do the wood- den Hoops, directing it with a Rod of Iron having a woodden Handle j which Rod the Grecians call’d lAriJwp, and the Romans Radius. There was need of great Dexterity to guide the Hocp right. In the mean time the Rings, by the clattering which they made, not only gave the People notice to keep out of the way, but contributed very much to the Boy’s Diverfion (c). We muft take care not to think this only a childilh Exercife, fince we find Horace ranking it with the other manly §ports. Ludere qui nefcit , camfeftribus abftinet armu % Indociufve fil<£, difcive , trochive quicfcit (f)„ (e) See Dacier on Horace, Book 3. Od. 24. (/) De Art, Poet, C H A P. II. Of the Gircenfian Shows ; and fir (l of the Pen- tathlum, the Chariot-tRaces, the Ludus Tro jae, and the Pyrrhica Saltatio. / jT I S hard to light on any tolerable Divifion which would ^ take in all the Publick Sports and Shows ; but the moft accurate feems to b$ that which ranks them under two Heads, Ludi Circenfes , and Ludi Scenici : But becaufe this Divifion is made only in refpedl of the Form and Manner of the Solemnities, and of the place of Adlion, there is need of another to exprefs the End and Defign of their Inftitution , and this may be Ludi Sacri , Votivi , and Lunebres. The Circenfian Plays may very well include the Reprefentati- onsof Sea-fights, and the Sports perform’d, in the Amphitheatres : For the former were commonly exhibited in the Circo’s fitted for that ufe ; and when we meet with the Naumachi «u, as places diftind: from the Circo’s , we fuppofe the Structure to have been of the fame nature. And as to the Amphitheatres, they R 3 were 14 6 Mfcellany Cuftoms Part II. were invented for the more convenient Celebration of fome. particular Shows, which usd before to be prefented in the CzV- cos : So that in this extent of the Head, we may inform our felves of the Pentathlum , of the Chariot-Races, of the Ludus Trojce, of the Shows of wild Beafts, of the Combats of the Gladiators, and of the Naumachia . The Pentathlum, or Qulnquertium , as moffc of their other Sports, was borrow’d from the Grecian Games ; the five Exercifes that compos’d it were, Running, Wreftling, Leaping, Throwing, and Boxing. The two laft have fomething particularly worth our notice ; the former of them being fometimes perform’d with the Difcus , and the other with the C eft us. The Difcus , or Quoit, was made of Stone, Iron, or Copper, five or fix Fingers broad, and more than a Foot long, inclining to an Oval Fi- gure : They fent this to a vaft diftance, by help of a leathern Thong tied round the Perfon’s Hand that threw. Seve- ral learned Men have fanfied, that inftead of the aforefaid Thong , they made ufe of a Twift or Brede of Hair ; but 5 tis pofiible they might be deceiv’d by that Paflage of Clau * dian. Quit melius vibrato, puer vertigine molli Membra rotet ? vert at quit marmora crine fupino ? T ' What Youth cou’d wind his Limbs with happier Care ? Or fling the Marble Quoit with tofs’d back Hair ? Where the Poet by Crine fupino intends only to exprefs the ex- treme Motion of the Perfon throwing ; it being very natural on that account to call back his Head, and fo make the Hair fly out behind him (g). Homer has made Ajax and 'Vlyffes both great Artifts at this Sport : And Ovid when he brings in Apollo andi Hyacinth playing at it, gives an ; elegant -Defcription of the Exercife. Corpora vefte levant , & faced pin guts oliv ce Splendefcunt, laiiq , ineunt certamina difei , Quem. priiis aerias libratum Phoebus in auras Mi fit, Co oppofitas difjecit pond ere nttbes. Decidit in foiidam longo poft tempore t err am Pondus , Co exhibuit junPtdm cum viribus art cm (hf (g)See Dacier on Hora,;^ Book i. 0d. 8. (h ) Metarrorphoc jo. They 247 Part II. of the Romans] They (trip, and wafh their naked Limbs with Oyl, To whirl the Quoit, and urge the fportive Toil. And firft the God his well-poiz’d Marble flung. Cut the weak Air, and bore the Clouds along. Sounding at laft the maflie Circle fell. And fliow’d his Strength a Rival to his Skill; Scaliger , who attributes the Invention of the whole Pcntath~ lumt o the rude Country-People, is of Opinion, That the throw- ing the Difcus is but an Improvement of their old Sport of ca- tting their Sheep-Hooks : This Conjedture feems very likely to have been borrow’d from a Paflage of Homer ; v Oasw ri$ t epp/^S Ka&etugp'&a (?>kxjo\Q- dvript *H c H 0’ Ia/oto^^h 7n\(\ett c Net (6*i dyzhaiasy T oajov 7mVT0{ dyuvQ" umpfiate (i J. As when fome fturdy Hind his Sheep-hook throws, Which, whirling, lights among the diftant Cows • So far the Hero call o’er all the Marks. And indeed the Judgment of the fame Critick, that thefe Ex- ercifes owe their Original to the Life of Shepherds is no more than what his admir’d Virgil has admirably taught him in the fe- cond Georgic!^ * Ipfe dies apntat Fejlos ; fufufqi per herbam Ignis ubi in medio , & Socii cratera coronant , T And now, Confederate grown, in peaceful Ranks they clbfe.* As Crete’s fam’d Labyrinth to thoufand Ways, And thoufand darken’d Walls the Gueft conveys ; Endlefs, inextricable Rounds amuze, And no kind Track ;he doubtful Paffage fhews. So the glad Trojan Youth their winding Courfe Sporting purfne ; and charge the Rival Force. As lprightly Dolphins in fome calmer Road Play round the filent Waves, and fhoot along the Flo&L Afcanius , when (the rougher Storms o’er-blown) With happier Fates he rais’d fair Alba’s Town * This youthful Sport, this folemn Race renew’d. And with new Rites made the plain Latines proud. From Alban Sires th’ Hereditary Game To matchlefs Ppme by long Succefiion came .- And the fair Youth in this Diverfion train’d, Troy they ftill call, and the brave Trojan Band. Latins in his Commentaries de Hepub. Montana fan/ies the Jufts and Tournaments, fo much in fafhion about two or three hundred Years ago, to have ow’d their Original to this Lttdus Trojce y and that T armament a is but a Corruption of Troja - menta. And the learned and noble Du Frefne acquaints us, that many are of the fame Opinion. However, tho’ phe Word j may perhaps be deriv’d with more probability from the French , Toumer , to turn round with Agility ; yet the Exercifes have fa much refemblance as to prove the one an Imitation of the o- ther. The Fyrrhlce , or Saltatio Fyrrhica , is commonly believ’d to be the fame with the Sport already defcrib’d. But befides that none of the Ancients have left any tolerable Grounds for lucha Conjecture, it will appear a different Game if we look a little into its Original, and on the manner of the performance. The Original is, by fome, referr’d to Minerva , who led up a Dance in her Armour after the Conqueft of the Titans : By others, to the Cur etc s, or Q or yb antes , Jupiter’s Guard in his Cradle ; who leap’d up and down, clafhing their Weapons, to keep old Sa* turn from hearing the Cries of his Infant-Son. Pliny attri- butes the Invention to Pyrrhus , Son to Achilles , who infti- nued fuch a Company of Dancers at the Funeral of his Fa- Part IL - of the Romans. 257 ther (a). However, that it was very ancient is plain from Ho* mer ; who, as he hints at it in feveral Defcriptions, fo particu- larly he makes the exa& form and manner of it to be engrav’d oh the Shield of Achilles , given him by Vulcan, The manner of the performance feems to have confided chiefly in the nimble turning the Body, and fhifting every Part, as if it were done to avoid the ftroke of an Enemy : And therefore this was one of the Exercifes in which they train’d the young Soldiers. Apuleius defcribes a Pyrrhick^ Dance perform’d by young Men and Maids together (b) ; which only would be c- nough to diftinguiih it from the Ludta T 'roj Of Bears, lie floundringin the wpnd’rous Flood. * The Men that engag’d with wild Beafts had the common Name of Beftiani : Some of thefe were condemn’d Perfons, and have been taken notice of in another place*(c) : Others hired themfelves at afet pay, like the Gladiators ; and, like them too, had their Schools where they were inftrudted and initiated in fuch Combats. We find feveral of the Nobility and Gentry many times voluntarily undertaking a part in thefe Encounters. And Juvenal acquaints us, that the very Women were ambitious of Ihewing their Courage on the like occafions, tho’ with the Forfei- ture of their Modefty. Cum- v Mcevia Tufcum Figat aprum, & nuda teneat venabula mamma . Sat. I. Or when with naked Breaft the mannifii Whore Shakes the broad Spear againft the T ufcan Boar. And Martial compliments the Emperour Domitian very hand- |fom!y on the fame account. Belliger inviclis quod Mars tibi favit in armis y Non fatis eft , Cafar, favit & ipfa Venus . Proftratum vafta Nemees in valle leonem Nobile & Herculeum fama canebat opus. P rife a fides t ace at : nam poft tua munera , C&far % Hcec jam famine a vidimus aft a manu. Not Mars alone his bloody Arms fhall wield ; Venus, when Ccefar bids, fhall take the Field, Nor only wear the Breeches, but the Shield. l (#0 Book 3. chap. 20. S x The 160 Mtfeellany Cufloms The faVage Tyrant of the Woods and Plain, By Hercules in doubtful Combat flain. Still fills our Ears with the Nemaan Vale, And mufty Rolls the mighty Wonder tell : No wonder now ; for Cafar s Reign has fliown A Woman’s equal Power ; the fame Renovvn Gain’d by the Diftaff which the Club had won. Thofe who cop’d on plain Ground with the Beafts commonly met with a very unequal Match; and therefore, for the moft part, their fafety confifted in the nimble turning of their Body,-* and leaping up and down to delude the force of their Adverfary. Therefore Martial may very Well make a Hero of the Man who flew twenty Beafts, all let in upon Mm at once, tho’ we fup- pofe them to have been of the inferiour kind. Hercules land is numeretur gloria : plus eft Bis denas par iter perdomuiffe feras . Count the twelve Feats that Hercules has done ; Yet twenty make a greater, join’d in one. But becaufe this way of engaging commonly prov’d fuccef* ful to the Beafts, they had other ways of dealing with them ; *as by affailing them with Darts, Spears, and other miflive Wea- pons, from the higher parts of the Amphitheatre, where they were fecure from their reach ; fo as by fome means or other they commonly contriv’d to difpatch three or four hundred Beafts irr one Show. In the Show of wild Beafts exhibited by Julius Cafar in his third Confulfhip, twenty Elephants were oppos’d to five hundred Footmen ; and twenty more with Turrets on their Backs, fixty Men being allow’d to defend each Turret, engag’d with five hundred Foot, and as many Horfe (d). The N A V M A C H 1 Ai owe their Original to the time of the firft Punick^ War, when the Romans firft initiated their Men in the knowledge of Sea Affairs. After the improvement of many Years they were defign’d as well for the gratifying the Sight, as for encreafing their Naval Experience and Difei- pline ; and therefore compos’d one of the folemn Shows, by Part If. I £4) PJiv, Nat. pift. lib. 8 . cap. 7 , which Part rL of the Romans! 161 which the Magiftrates or Emperours, or any Affe&ers of Po- pularity fo often made their Court to the People. The ufual Accounts we have of thefe Exercifes feem to rcprc- fent them as nothing elfe but the Image of a Naval Fight, But 'tis probable that fometimes they did not engage in any hoftilc manner, but only row’d fairly for the Vi&ory. This Conje- cture may be confirm’d by the Authority of Virgil ; who is ac - knowledg’d by all the Criticks in his Defcriptions of the Games and Exercifes, to have had an Eye always on his own Country, and to have drawn them after the manner of the Roman Sports. Now the Sea-contention which he prefents us with, is barely a trial of Swiftnefs in the Veflels, and of Skill in managing the Oars j as it is moft admirably deliver’d in his firft Book ; Prima pares ineunt gravibus certamina remis Quatuor ex omni dele ft & clajje cariprs of the Gladiators , who after they had. taught them fo.me part of their Skill, let them out for Money at a Show. Yet the Freemen foon put in for a lhare of this Privilege to be kill’d in Jeft ; and accordingly many times of- fer’d themfelves to hire for the Amphitheatre ; whence they had the Name of AuHorati. Nay , the Knights and Noblemen, and even the Senators themfelves at laft were not afiiam’d to take up the fame Profefiion ; fome to keep themfelves from ftarving, after they had fquander’d away their Eftates ; and others to curry favour with the Emperours : So that Augujhts was forc’d to com- mand by a publick Edidl, that none of the Senatorian Order fhould turn Gladiators (o') ; And foon after he laid the fame re- ftraint on the Knights (p), Yet thefe Prohibitions were fo little regarded by the following Princes, that Nero prefented at one Shovv (if the numbers of Suetonius are not corrupted) 400 Senators* ai)d 600 of the Equcjlrian Rank (q)« (fl&Het. Cjtfi cap 10. (m) £». (n) An, (o) Dio. lib. 48. {$) cap. 43. lib. longo jaftetur fpira galero. 'rgo ignominiam graviorem pertulit omni \Vulnere , cum Graccbo jujfus pugnare fecutor . Sat. 8. 9 Go to the Lifts where Feats of Arms are fhown, There ou 11 find Gracchus (from Patrician) grown A Fencer, and the fcandal of the Town. Nor will he the Myrmil/o’s Weapons bear, 1 he modeft Helmet he difdains to wear. As Bptiarius he attacks his Foe : Firft waves his Trident ready for the throw. Next calls his Net, but neither level!’ d right. He ftares about, expos’d to publick fight , Then places all his fafety in his flight. Room for the noble Gladiator ! fee His Coat and Hatband fhow his Quality; Thus when at laft the brave Myrjniilo knew Twas Gracchus was the Wretch he did purfue, 1 } } To PartU To conquer filch a Coward griev’d him more. Than if he many glorious Wounds had bore. [Mr. Stepney: Here the Poet feems’ to ’make the Myrmillo the fame as th< Secutor • and thus all the Comments explain him. Yet Lipji us will have the Myrmillones to be a diftincSt Order, who fough eompleatiy arm’d ; and therefore he believes them to’ be the Crupellarii of Tacitus (r) ; fo call’d from fome old Gallicl ^ Word exprefling that they could only creep along by reafon of theii heavy Armour. The Thracians made a great part of the Choifeft Gladiators, that Nation having the general repute of fiercenefs and cruelty beyond the reft of the World. The particular Weapon the} us’d was the Sica , or Fauchion ; and their defence conflfted ii a Parma , or little round Shield, proper to their Country. The Original of the Samnite Gladiators is given us by Livy The Campanians (fays he) bearing a great hatred to the Sam nites , they arm’d a part of their Gladiators after the falhion o that Country, and call’d them Samnites (s). What thefe Arm were he tells us in another place : They wore a Shield broad a the top, to defend the Breaft and Shoulders, and growing tnori ; narrow toward the bottom, that it might be mov’d ^vith th< greater Convenience. They had a fort of Belt coming ove ! •their Breaft, a Greave on their Left Foot, and a crefted Hein on their Head*: Whence it is plain, that the Defcription of th< Amazonian Fencer already given from Juvenal , is exprefl] meant of affuming the Armour and Duty of a Samnite Gla- ' diator . t( pr an fet tli ii I li » li Ci Balteus & manic#, & drift#, crurif), may probably be the fame either with the Samnites , or ■the 'Myrmillones : call’d by the Greeks Name , becaufe ■they fought in Arms. *TheEJfedarii y mention’d by the fame Authors (x) i and by T ill- ufy (■ y), were fuch as on fome occaftons engag’d one a- Inotherout of Chariots * : Tho’ perhaps at other times, * EJfeda I they fought on Foot like the reft. The Effedum was a fort of Waggon, from which the Gaids and the Bri tains us’d to afTail the Romans in their Engagements with them. The Andabatx, dr fought on Horfeback, with a fort of Helmet that cpver’d all the Face and Eyes ; and there- fore Andabatarum more pugnare is to combat Blindfold. As to the manner of the Gladiators Combats, we can’t ap- prehend it fully, unlefs we take in what Was done before, and what after the Fight, as well as the acftual Engagement. When any Perfon defign’d to oblige the People with fuch a Show, he fet up Bills in the publick Places, giving an account of the time, the number of the Gladiators , and other Circumftances. This they call’d Munus prenunciare , or proponcre ; and the Libclii , or Bills, werefometime^erm’d Edifta. Many times, befides thefe Bills, they fet up great Pi&ures, on which were deferib’d the manner of the Fight, and the Effigies of fome of the moft ce- lebrated Gladiators , whom they intended to bring out. This : Cuftomis elegantly deferib’d by Horace . Book, 2. Sat. 7. Vel cum Paujiaca torses infane tabelltl , Qui peccas minus atque ego , cum Fulvi Rtitubaq^ Aut Placideiani contento poplite miror Ercelia , rubrica piSta aut carbone, velutfi Be v era pugncnt y feriant , vitcntq y movent es Arrna viri ? Or when on fome rare Piece you wondring (land, And praife the Colours, and the Matter’s Hand, Are you lefs vain than I, when in the Street The painted Canvafs holds my ravifh’d Sight ? {u) Comrovcrf. lib. 3. (ix>) I tiCa!ig.%$. (x) Sense. Epift. 39. Sueton.Calig- 35. Cluld give to one of his own Temper and Inclinations, uferh Taut or utropue tutirn laudabit pollice ludum. And Menander has JUz jvteS ntifav, to prefs the Fingers ; a Cu- )m on the Grecian Stage, defign’d for a mark of Approbation, ifwerable to our Clapping. But the contrary Motion or bending back of the Thumbs, fig— fied the diffatisfadtion of the Spedtators, and authoriz’d the Vi- or to kill the other Combatant out-right for a Coward. Verfo pollice vulgi Quemlibet occidunt popular it erj Juv. Sat. 3. Where influenc'd by the Rabbles bloody Will, With Thumbs bent back they popularly kill. Befides this Privilege of the People, the Emperours feem to ive had the liberty of faving whom they thought fit, when they ‘ere prefent at the Solemnity : And pehaps upon the bare co- ling in of the Emperourinto the place of Combat, the Gladia- C s, who in that in It ant had the word of it, were deliver’d from ther danger. Cajliris 271 ■ Mifcellany Cuftoms Part W Claris adventu tilth Gladiator arena Exit y & auxilium non leve vultus hahet. Martial, When Ccefar comes the worfted Fencer lives, And his bare Prefence (like the Gods) reprieves. After the Engagement there were fevera! Marks of Favour conferr’d on the Vidors : as many times a prefent of Money, per- haps gather’d up among the Spedators ; which Juvenal alludes to Sat . 7 . Accipe viStori p’opulus quod poflulat aurunii take the Gains, A conqu’ring Fencer of the Crowd obtains. But the moft common Rewards were the Vilens and the J{iidis : the former was given only to fuch Gladiators as were Slaves, for a Token of their obtaining Freedom. The V^udis feems to have Sheen bellow’d both on Slaves and Freemen ; but with this difference, that it procur’d for the former no more than a difcharge from any farther Performance in publick^upon which they commonly turn’d Laniftce, fpending their time in training up young Fencers. Ovid calls it tuta fyidts. Hutaque dcpcfito pofcitur enfe rudist But the Ifyidis When given to fuch Perfons as, being free, had hir’d themfelyes out for thefe Shows, reftor’d them to a full En- i joyment of their Liberty. Both thefe forts of udiariiy being excus’d from farther Service, had a Cuftom to hang up their Arms in the T emple of Hercules , the Patron of their Profelfi- on 5 and were never call’d out again without their confent. Ho ^ i race has given us a full account of this Cuftom in his firft Epiftk to Maecenas* Vrtma diSlc mihi fumma dicende camo?na, Specidtum fatis & donatum jamrade, queer is^ fdLecenas, iterum antiquo me includere ludo . Non eadem eft ectaSy non mens. Vejanius arm is Herculis ad pojtem fix if latet audit us agro $ Ne populum extrema toties exorct arena* Mxcefid I Part II. of the Romans, 273 M*cenas y you whofe Name and Titles grac’d My early Labours, and fhall crown my laft : Now when I’ve long engag’d with wifti’d Succefs, And, fall of Fame, obtain’d my Writ ofEafe : While fprightly Fancy finks with heavy Age, Again you’d bring me on the doubtful Stage. Yet wife Veianius , hanging up his Arms To Hercules , fome little Cottage farms : Leaft he be forc’d, if giddy Fortune turns. To cringe to the vile Rabble that he fcorns. The learned Dacier y in his Obferv^ons on this Place ac- quaints us, That ’twas a Cuftom for all Perfons, when they laid down any Art or Employment, ro confecrate the proper In- ftruments of their Calling, to the particular Deity, who was acknowledg’d for the Prefident of thatProfeftlon. And therefore the Gladiators , when thus difcharg’d, hung up their Arms to Her-* cules ; who had a Chapel by every Amphitheatre 3 and where there were no Amphitheatres, in the Circo's , and over every place align’d to fuch manly Performances, there flood a Hercules with his Club. We may take our leave of the Gladiators with the excellent paffage of Cicero , which may ferve in fome meafure as an A- pology for the Cuftom. Crudele Gladiatorum fpeflaculum & in - humanum nonnull is videri folet : & hand [do an non it a fit , utnunc fit ; cum verb fontes ferro depugnabant auribus fortajfe mult#, ocu - Us quidem nufla poterat effe fortior contra dolorem fjj mortem dtfci » flina (y ), The Shows of Gladiators may pojfibly to fame Perfons feem barbarous and inhumane : And indeed , as the Cafe now fiands y I cant fay that the Cenfure is unjust : But in thofe*times x when only guilty Perfons compos'd the number of Combatants , the Ear per* haps might receive many better Inf ructions • but f tis impcjfble that any thing which affefis our Eyes y foould fort ifie us with more fuccefs againfi the ajfaults of Grief and Death. (y) Tufcul. Quseft, 2. CHAR * Part II. CHAP. V. Of the L U D I SCENIC I, or Stage-mays ,* amd firft of the Satires., and the Mimick Pieces , with the Slaves, even againft their Mailers : And we are not without fome Imitation of it in our Chriftmas Gambols. We can t have a better Notion of this rude and unpolifh’d kind of Farce, rhant ■ by imagining a Company of Clowns on a Holyday dancing lub- berly , and upbraiding one another in ex tempore Doggrel with their Defeats and Vices ; and the Storks that were told of them in Bake-houfes and Barbers Shops. This rough-caft unhewn Poetry was inftcad of Stage-Plays for the fpace of an hundred and twenty Years together : But then, when they began to be fome what better bred, and entred* as one may fay, into the firft Rudiments of Civil Conver- fation, they left thefe Hedge-notes for another fort of Pdem, a little more polilh’d, which was alfo full of pleafant Raillery, but without any mixture of Obfcenity. This new Species of Poetry appear’d under the Name of Satire, becaufe of its va- riety , and was adorn’d with Compofitions of Mufick, and with Dances. When Livius Andronicus, about the Year of I^oine 514, had introduc’d the new Entertainments of Tragedy and Comedy* the People negledled and abandon’d their old Diverfion of Sa® tires: But not long after they took them up again, and then they join’d them to their Comedies, playing them at the end of the Drama $ as the French continue at this Day to adi. their T % • F&feel .i 76 Mfcellany Cuftoms Part IL .Farces in the nature of a feparate Reprefentation from their Tragedies. ' • ; • AYearafrer Andronicus had open’d the Ppman Stage with his new Drama’s, Ennius was born ; who when he was grown to Man s Eftate, having ferioufly confider’d the Genius of the Peo- ple, and how eagerly they follow’d the firft Satires, thought it ( would be worth his while, to refine upon the Projedfc, and to write Satires not to be adfed on the Theatre, but read. The Event was anfwerable to his Expectation, and his Defign being improv’d by Pacuvius , adorn’d with a more graceful turn by Lucilius , and ad- vanc’d to its full height by Horace , Juvenal , and Perjius , grew into a diftindt Specieypf Poetry, and has ever met with kind Re- ception in the WorlcP To the fame Original weowp the other fort of Satire, call’d Varrcnian( from the learned Varro who firft compos’d it. This was written freely, without any reftraint to Verfe or Profe, but confifting of an intermixture of both ; Of which nature are the Satyricon of Petronius , Seneca's mock Deifi- cation of the Emperour Claudius , and Boethius his Confolation. As for the Mimus, from /////£<&»/, to imitate , Scaliger defines it to be a Poem imitating any fort of Actions, fo as to make them ap- pear ridiculous ( a ). The Original of it he refers to the Come- dies ; in which, when the Chorus went off the Stage, they were fucceeded by a fort of Atftors who diverted the Audience, for fome time with Apifh Poftures and Antique Dances. They were not mafqu’d, but had their Faces fmear’d over with Soot, and drefs’d themfelves in Lamb-skins, which are call’d pefcia in the old Verfes of the Salii. They wore Garlands of Ivy, and carried Baskets full of Herbs and Flowers to the Honour of Bac - chits, as had been obferv’d in the firft Inftitution of the Cu- ftom at Athens. They adted always bare-foot, and were thence call’d P Uni pedes . Thefe Diverfions being receiv’d with univerfal Applaufe by • the People, the Acftors took alfurance to model them into a di- ftinCl Entertainment from the other Plays, and prefent them by themfelves. And perhaps it was not ’till now that they un- dertook to write feparate pieces of Poetry with the Name of ' Mimi , reprefenting an imperfect fort of Drama , not divided in- to Ads, and perform’d only by a fingie Perfon. Thefe were a very frequent Entertainmentof the Ppman Stage long after Tra- gedy and Comedy had been advanc’d to their full height, and feem to have always maintain’d a very great Efteem in the Town. (a) De re Poet. lib. i. cap. jo. Part II. of the Romans. 177 The two famous Mimicks, or Pantomini as they call’d therm were Laberius and Publius, both Contemporary to Julius Cxfar. Laberius was a Perfon of the Equeftrian Rank, and at threes fcore Years of Age, a&ed theMimick Pieces of his own com- pofing, in the Games which Ctefai&Q refented to the People -> for which he receiv’d a Reward of five hundred Seftertia and a Gold Ring, and fo recover’d the Honour which he had forfeited by performing on the Stage (b). Macrobius has given us part of a Prologue of this Author, wherein he feems to complain of the Obligation which Ccefar laid on him to appear in the Quality of an Adfcor, fo contrary to his own Inclinations, and to the former Courfe of his Life : Some of them, which may ferve for a tafte of his Wit and Stile, are as follows : % V or tuna immoderata in bono of inconiiderable Perfons from Morning ’till Night. Thus Comedy ofitfelf let fall the Chorus, which it could not preferve with any probability. The Tibiae, or Flutes, are as little underftood as any particu- lar Subjed of Antiquity ; and yet without the knowledge of them we can make nothing of the Titles prefix’d to Terence s Comedies. Horace gives us no farther light intoUhis matter, than by observing the difference between the fmall rural Pipe, and the large ? r ihd louder Flute afterwards brought into fafhion : How*' ever his Account is not to be pafs’d by : Tibia non itt nunc orichalco vindla, tubceq; Mmitla ; fed tenuis fimplexq for amine pauco , Adfpirarc & adeffe choris erat utilis, atq* y 'Nondum fpijfa nimis comp/ere fedilia flatu , Quo fane populus numerabilis , utpote parvus , Et frugi cajlufq ; verecundufq y coibat. Poftquam ccepit agros ex tender e vicior , & urbem hatior ample cl i murus , vinoq ; ditirno Placari Genius fefiis impune diebus ; Acceffit numerifq-, modifq- y licentia major. In do cl us quid enim faperet , liber q • laborum Rufticus XJrbano confufus, turpis honefto ? Sic prifexe motumq ; & luxuriam addidit arti Tibi cert, traxitq ; vagus per pul pit a vejlenh Fir* Part II. of the Romansi Firft the fhrill found of a fmall rural Pipe, (Not loud like Trumpets, nor adorn’d as now) Was Entertainment for the Infant Stage, And pleas’d the thin and balhful Audience, Of our well-meaning frugal Anceftors. But when our Walls and Limits were enlarg’d, And Men (grown wanton by Profperity) Studied new Arts of Luxury and Eafe, The Verfe, the Mufick, and the Scenes improv’d 5 For how fhould Ignorance be Judge of Wit, Or Men of Sence applaud the Jefts of Fools ? Then came rich Clothes, and graceful Adtion in. And Inftruments were taught more moving Notes. This Relation, tho’ very excellent, cannot falve the main dif- ficulty, and that is, to give the proper diftindtion of the Flutes, according to the feveral Names under which we find them, as the Pares , and Impares , the Dextra and Siniftra , the Lydia, the Sarrana, and the Phrygia. Moft of the eminent Criticks have made fome EfTays towards the clearing of this Subjedt, parti- cularly Scaliger , Aldus Manutius , Salmajius , and Tanaquillus Faber ; from whofe Collections, and her own admirable Judg- ment, Madam Dacier has lately given us a very rational Account | of the Matter. The Performers of the Mufick (fays fie ) play’d always on two Flutes, the whole time of the Comedy. That which they flopp’d with their Right-hand was on that Account call’d Right-handed ; and that which they flopp’d with their Left, Left-handed. The firft had but a few Holes, and found- ed a deep Bafe ; the other had a greater number of Holes, and gave a Ihriller and fharper Note. When the Muficians play’d on two Flutes of a different Sound, they us’d to fay the Piece was play’d tibiis imparibus , with unequal. Flutes , or Tibi is dextris & finiflris , with Light and Left-handed Flutes. When they play’d on two Flutes of the fame found, they us’d to fay, the Mufick was perform’d tibiis paribus dextris , on equal Light-hand- ed Flutes, if they were of the deeper fort • or elfe tibiis paribus Jiniftris, on equal Left-handed Flutes, if they were thofe of the lhriller Note. Two equal Right-handed Flutes they call’d Lydian ; two equal Left-handed ones Sarrana , or Tyrian ; two unequal Flutes Phry- gian, as Imitations of the Mufick of thofe Countries. The laft lort Virgil exprefly attributes, to the Phrygians. /Eneid. 9. - O 2 8 6 Mifcellany Cujloms Part IL O vere Phrygia , neque enim Phryges ! ite per aha Dindyma , ajfuetis biforem dat tibia cant urn. Where by biforem cantum the Commentators underftand an un- equal found, fuch as was made by two different Pipes, one flat, 1 and the other fharp. The Title of Terence's Andria cannot be made out according / Eo this Explanation, uniefs we fuppofe (as there is very good rea- fon ) that the Mufick fometimes chang’d in the adting of a Play ; ' and at the proper Intervals, two Right-handed, and two Left- handed Flutes might be us’d. Our late ingenious Tranftators of Terence , are of a different Opinion from the Trench Lady, when they render tibiis paribus dextris & finiflris , tvoo equal Flutes , the one Right-handed^ and the other Left* handed: Whereas the Mufick fhould feem rather to have been performed all along on two equal Fhites, fometimes on two Right-handed, and fometimes on two Left-handed. Old Donatus would have us believe, that the Right-handed, or 'Lydian Flutes denoted the more ferious Matter and Language 1 of the Comedy ; That the Left-handed, or Sarrana were pro- per to exprefs the lightnefs of a more jocofe Stile : And that when a Rignt-handed Flute was join’d with a Left-handed, it gave us to underftand the mixture of Gra- vity and Mirth in the fame Play. But fince the Title of the Heautontimoroumenos , or felf Self-tormentor , .informs us, that the Mufick was perform’d, the firil time of Acting on unequal Flutes, and the fecond time on Right-handed Flutes, we cannot agree with the old Scholiaft, without fuppofing the fame Play, at one time to be partly ferious and partly merry, and at another time to be wholly of the graver fort ; which would be ridiculous to imagine. Therefore the ingenious Lady happily advanceth a very fair Opinion, That the Mufick was not guided by the Subjedt of the Play, but by the occafion on which it was pre- fented. Thus in the Pieces which were adted at Funeral Solemni- ties, the Mufick was perform’d on two Right-handed Flutes, as the moft grave and Melancholy : In thofe adfed on any joyful Ac- count, the Mufick confifted of two Left-handed Flutes, as the briskeft and moft airy. But in the great Feftivals of the Gods, which participated of an equal fhare of Mirth and Religion, the Mufick in the Comedies was perform’d with unequal Flutes, the one Right-handed, and the other Left-handed ; or elfe 'by turns, fometimes on two Right-handed Flutes, and fome- v times irt II. of the Romans. 287 nes on two Left-handed, as may be judg’d of Terences fair arian. Cf any thing farther deferves our notice in relation to th efymati amas , it is the remarkable difference between their Adlors and :>fe of Greece. For at Athens the Adtors were generally Per- is of good Birth and Education, for the moft part Orators or its of the firft Rank. Sometimes we find Kings themfelves forming on the Theatres ; and Cornelius Nepos affures us, that ippear on the publick Stage was not in the leaft injurious to a- Man’s Charadferor Honour (g). 3ut in Jtyme we meet with a quite contrary Practice .* For Hiflriones (To call’d from Hiftcr iignifying a Player in the iguage of the Tufcans , from whom they were firft brought I{ome to appeafe the Gods in time of a Plague) were the ft fcandalous Company imaginable ; none of that Profeftion ng allow’d the privilege to belong to any Tribe, or rank’d r higher than the Slaves. However, if any of them hap- :’d at the fame time to be excellent Artifts , and Men good Morals, they feldom fail’d of the Efteem and Re- ft of the chiefeft Perfons in the Commonwealth. This is dent from the Account we have in Hiftory of the admira- fyfcitts, of whom Tully , his familiar Friend, has left this ing Commendation : Cum artifex ejufrnodi Jit , ut folus dig - •videatur ejje qui in Seen a fpeHetur ; turn vir ejufrnodi eft , ut 's dignus videatur qui eo non accedat (h ). So compleat an Ar- , that he feem’d the only Perfon who deferv d to tread the ge ; and yet at the fame time fo excellent a Man in all other pedis, that he feem’d the only Perfon, who of ail Men fliould take up that Profeflion. (i'} In Pr sefa:. Vic. (h) Pro £uin£f» • V CHAP. 2B8 Mifcellany Cuftoms Part II. CHAP. VII. Of the Sacred , Votive , and Funeral Gams. Hp HE Sacred Games, being inftituted on feveral occafion9 -*• to the Honour of feveral Deities, are divided into many Species, all which very frequently occur in Authors, and may be thus in fhort defcrib’d. The LV D I MEGALENSES were inftituted to the Honour of the great Goddefs , or the Mother of the Gods, when her Statue was brought with fo much Pomp from Pejjinum to Ppme. They confifted only of Scenical Sports, and were a folemn time of Invitation to Entertainments among Friends. In the folemn ProceEIon the Women danc’d before the Image of the Goddefs ; and the Magiftrates appear’d in all their Robes ; whence came the Phrafe of Purpura Megalenfis. They lafted fix Days, from the Day before the Nones of April to the Ides. At firft they feem to have been call’d the Megalenjia , from great , and afterwards to have loft the n ; fince we find them more frequently under the Name of Megalefia. It is particularly remarkable in thefe Games, that no Servant was allow’d to bear a part in the Celebration. The LV D I C E I^E A L E S were defign’d to the Honour of Ceres , and borrow’d from Eleujine in Greece , In thefe Games the Matrons reprefented the Grief of Ceres , after fhe had loft her Daughter Preferpine , and her Travails to find her again. They were held from the Day before the Ides of April , eight Days together in the Circus , where, befides the Combats of Horfemen and other Diverfions, was led up the Pompa Circenfis , or Cerea- lis , conlifting of a folemn Procefiion of the Perfons that were to engage in the Exercifes, accompanied with the Magiftrates and Ladies of Quality, the Statues of the Gods and of famous Men, being carried along in State on Waggons, which they call’d Thcnfie. LV D I F LO ]{ALES, facred to Flora , and celebrated (up- on advice of. the Sibylline Oracles) every Spring to beg a Blef- fing on the Grafs, Trees, and Flowers. Some are of opinion, that rhey owe their Original to a famous Whore, who having gain’d a great Eftate by her Trade, left the Commonwealth her Heir, with : Part IL of the Romans. 2 8p with this Condition, that every Year they fhould celebrate her Birth-day with publick Sports : The Magiftrates, to avoid fuch a publick Scandal, and at the fame time to keep their Promife, held the Games on the Day appointed, but pretended that it was done in Honour of a new Goddefs, the Patronefs of Flowers. Whether this Conje&ure be true or no, we are certain that the main part of the Solemnity was manag’d by a Company of lewd Strumpets, who ran up and down naked, fometimes dan- cing, fometimes fighting, or acting the Mimicks. However it came to pafs, the wifeft and graveft Romans were not for difcon- tinuing this Cuftom, tho’ the mod indecent imaginable : For Porcius Cato when he was prefent at thefe Games, and law the People alham’d to let the Maids ftrip while he was there, im- mediately went out of the Theatre, to let the Ceremony have its Courfe (a). L V D I MARJT I AL ES, inftituted to the Honour of Mars y and held twice in the Year, on the fourth of the Ides of May y and again on the Kalends of Aimift , the Day on which his Temple was confecrated. They had no particular Ceremonies that we can meet with, befides the ordinary Sports in the Circa y and Amphitheatre. LV D I APOLLINAIRES, celebrated to the Honour of Apollo. They owe their Original to an old Prophetical fort of a Poem cafually found ; in which the Romans were advis’d, that if they defir’d to drive out the Troops of their Enemies which infefted their Borders, they fhould inftitute yearly Games to Apollo , and at the time of their Celebration make a Collection out of the publick and private Stocks, for a Prefent to the God ; appointing ten Men to take care they were held with the fame Ceremonies as in Greece (b). Macrobius relates, that the firft: time thefe Games were kept, an Alarm being given by the Enemy, the People immediately march’d out againft them, and during the Fight, faw a Cloud of Arrows difcharg’d from the Sky on the adverfe Troops, fo as to put them to a very diforderiy Flight, and fecure the Victory to the Romans ( c ). The People fat to lee the Circenjian Plays, all crown’d with Lawrei, the Gates were fet open, and the Day kept Sacred with ail manner of Ce- remonies. Thefe Games at firft were not fix’d, but kept every Year upon what Day the Praetor thought fit ; ’till about the Year of the City 545. a Law pafs’d to fettle them for ever on a oon- ftant Day, which was near the Nones of July ; This Alteration ( lib, 25. («•} Saturn, lib. 2. cap. 17. V was 290 Mifcellany Cujloms Part II. Was occaiWd by a grievous Plague then raging in Rome, which they thought might in fome meafure be allay’d by that Adi of Religion (d), LV D I CAPTTOLIN I, infti tuted to the Honour of Ju- piter Capitolinas , upon account of his preferving his Temple from the Gauls. A more famous fort of Capitoline Games were brought up by Dcmitian , to be held every five Years with the Name of A?ones Capitolmi , in imitation of the Grecians. In thefe the Profeflbrs of all forts had a publick Contention, and the Vi- ctors were crown’d, and prefented with Collars and other Marks of Honour. LV D I RO M AN I, the moft ancient Games, instituted at the firft building of the Circus by T arquinius Prifcus. Hence, in adtridl Sence, Ludl Circenfes is often us’d to fignifie the fame Solemnity. They were defign’dto the Honour of the three great Deities, Jupiter, Juno, and Minerva. ’Tis worth obferving, that tho’ they were ufually call’d Circenfes, yet in Livy we meet with the Ludi Romani Scenici (e), intimating that they were ce- lebrated with new Sports. The old Fajii make them to be kept nine Days together, from the Day before the Nones to the Day before the Ides of September : In which too we find another fori of Ludi Romani, celebrated five Days together, within two Days after thefe. P. Manutius thinks the laft to have been infti- tuted very late, not ’till after the Profecution of Verres by - Cicero (f). LV D I C O N SV ALES, inftituted by Romulus, with de- fign to furprize the Sabine Virgins ; the Account of which is thus given us by Plutarch : ‘ He gave out as if he had found an Altar 4 of a certain God hid under Ground ; the God they call’d Con - 4 fus, the God of Counfel : This is properly Neptune, thelnven- 4 ter of Horfe-riding ; for the Altar is kept cover’d in the great * Circo, only at Horfe-Races, then it appears to publick view .- 4 And fome fay it was not without reafon that this God had his Al- 4 tar hid under Ground, becaufe all Counfels ought to be fecrec 4 and conceal’d. Upon difeovery of this Altar, Romulus, by Pro- ‘ clamation, appointed a Day for a fplendid Sacrifice, and for 4 publick Games and Shews to entertain all forts of People, and e many flock’d thither ; he himfelf fat uppermoft among his No- 4 bles, clad in Purple. Now the fign of their falling on was to 1 be, whenever he arofe and gather’d up his Robe, and threw it 4 over his Body his Men flood all ready arm’d, with their Vd Lav. libs a f. (e) Liv . lib, 3. if) P. Mamt, in Verrin. ‘ Eyes Part II. of the Romans. 29 1 * Eyes inrent upon him ; and when the Sign Was given, draw- 4 ing their Swords, and falling on with a great Shout, bore away 4 the Daughters of the Sabines, they themfelves flying, without * any lett or hindrance. Thefe Games were celebrated yearly on the twelfth of the Kalends of September, conlifting for the moft part of Horfe-Races, and Encounters in the Circus. LV D I COMP IT A LIT 1 I, fo call’d from the Compita, or Crofs-Lanes, where they were inftituted and celebrated by the rude Multitude that was got together, before the building of Rome. They feem to have been laid down for many Years, ’till Ser vius Tullius reviv’d them. They were held during the Compita- lia , or Feaft of the Lares , who prefided as well over Streets aS Houfes. Suetonius tells us, that Auguftus order’d the Lares to be crown’d twice a Year at the Compitalitian Game, with Spring- Flowers and Summer- Flowers (g). This crowning the Houfhold- Gods, and offering Sacrifices up and down in the Streets, made the greateft part of the Solemnity of the Feaft. LV DI AVG VST ALES and PALATINI , both in- ftituted to the Honour of Auguftus after he had been enroll’d in the number of the Gods ; the former by the common confent of the People, and the other by his Wife Livia, which were al- ways celebrated in the Palace (b). They Were both continued by the fucceeding Emperours. LV D I S /E C.V L A If E S, the moft remarkable Games that We meet with in the Roman Story. The common Opinion makes them to have had a very odd Original ; of which we have a tedious Relation in Valerius Maximus (i ) of the Ancients, and Au- gelus Politianus (If) of the Moderns. Monfieur Dacier in his excel- lent Remarks on the Secular Poem of Horace , pafles by this old Conceit as trivial and fabulous, and affures us, that we need go no farther for the rife of theCuftom, than to the Sihylli ne Oracles, for which the Romans had fo great an Efteem and Veneration. In thefe facred Writings there was one famous Prophecy to this effect ; That if the Romans at the beginning of every Age ftiould hold folemn Games in the Campus Martins to the Honour of Pluto , Proferpine , Juno, Apollo, Diana, Ceres, and the. P area, or three fatal Sifters, their City fhould ever flourifh, and all Na- tions be fubjected to their Dominion; They were very ready to obey the Oracle, and in all the Ceremonies us’d on that occa- lion conform’d themfelves to its Directions. The whole intinner lg) cfy. %i. fyi&li; Kbv it. Sint. £*Ug. j6. (>} Lib. 3. cap 4. (h) AlijleL'an Hip, 2oi Mifcellany Cufloms Part II. of 'the Solemnity was as follows : In the firft place the Heralds receiv’d Orders to make an invitation of the Whole World, to come to a Feaft which they had never feen already, and fhould never fee again. Some few Days before the beginning of the Games, the Ouindecemviri , taking their Seats in the Capitol and in the Palatine Temple , diftributed among the People Par- cels of purifying Stuff, as Flambeaus, Brimftone, and SulphuR From hence the People pafs’d on to Dianas Temple on the Aven - tine Mountain, carrying Wheat, Barley, and Beans as an Of- fering ; and after this they fpent whole Nights in Devotion to the Deftinies. At length, when the time of the Games was actu- ally come , which continu’d three Days and three Nights, the People affembled in the Campus Martins , and facrificed to Ju- piter, Juno, Apollo , Latona , Diana , the Parcce , Ceres , Pluto , and Proferpine. On the firft Night of the Feaft, the Emperour, ac- companied by the Quindecemviri , commanded three Altars to be rais’d on the Bank of Tyber , which they fprinkled with the Blood of three Lambs, and then proceeded to burn the Offerings and the Victims. After this they mark’d out a Space which ferv’d for a Theatre, being illuminated by an innumerable multitude of Flambeaus and Fires ; here they fung fome certain Hymns compos’d on this occafion, and celebrated all kinds of Sports. On the Day after, when they had been at the Capitol to offer the Victims, they return’d to the Campus Martins , and held j Sports to the Honour of Apollo and Diana. Thefe lafted ’till the next Day, when the noble Matrons, at the hour appointed by the Oracle, went to the Capitol to fing Hymns to Jupiter. On the third Day which concluded the Feaft, twenty feven young Boys, and as many Girls fung in the Temple of Palatine Apollo Hymns and Verfes in Greeks and Latin , to recommend the City 1 to the Protection of thofe Deities, whom, they defign’d parti- j cularly to honour by their Sacrifices. The famous Secular Poem of Plorace was compos’d for thislaft i ; Day, in the Secular Games held by Auguftus. Dacier has given his Judgment on this Poem, as the Mafter-piece of Horace , and believes, that all Antiquity cannot furnilh us with any thing more : happily compleat. There has been much Controverfie, whether thefe Games : were celebrated every hundred or every hundred and ten Years. For the former Opinion Cenforinus (/) alledges the Teftimony of j Valerius Antias , Varro , and Livy ; and this was certainly the (<) P$ Die Natali, cap. 17. fpace j Part II. of the Romans.' 2 9 ; fpace of time which the Homans call’d, Speculum , or "an Age. Fo r the latter he produceth the Authority of the Regifters, or Com- mentaries of the Quindecemviri , and the Edids of Augufius • be- fides the plain Evidence of Horace in his Secular Poem. Certus undenos decics -per annos , &c. This laft Space is exprefly enjoin’d by the Sibylline Oracle it felf ; the Verfes of which relating to thispurpofe are tranfcrib’d by Z^o^imus in the fecond Book of his Hiftory. ’Artb o7roidw dvfyamttn Zvilf, 87 iav tX-CLTOV fiKA KUKKOV 0 rhvCdV) &C. Yet according to the ancient Accounts we have of their Ce- lebration in the feveral Ages, neither of thefe Periods are much regarded. The firft were held A. V. C. 245. or 298. The fecond A. 305. or 408. The third A. 518. The fourth either A . 605. or 608. or 628. The fifth by Auguftus , A. 7 36. The fixth by Claudius , A. 800. Thefeventh by Domitiav , A. 841. The eighth by Severus , A. 957. The ninth by Philips A. 1000 . This Diforder without queftion was owing to the Ambition of the Emperours, who were extreamly defirous to have the Honour of celebrating thefe Games in their Reign ; and therefore, upon the flighted Pretence many times, made them return before their ordinary Courfe. Thus Claudius pretended, that Augufius had held the Games before their due time, that he might have the leaf!: ex- cufe to keep them within fixty four Years afterwards. On which ac- count Suetonius tells us, that the People fcofled his Cryers, when they went about proclaiming Games that no Body had ever feen, nor would fee again ; whereas there were not only many Per- fons alive who remembred the Games of Augufius , but feveral Players who had aided in thofe Games, were now again brought on the Stage by Claudius (m). We may conclude our Enquiry into this celebrated Subject with two excellent Remarks of the French Critick. The firft is. v 3 (vy Sueton. Claud. 2 1 . 294 Mfcellany Cuftoms Part II. that in the number Three, fo much regarded in thefe Games, they had probably an Allufton to the Triplicity of Phcebus, of Dian a y and of the Deftinies. The other Obfervation which he obliges us with, is, that they thought the Girls which had the honour to bear a part in finging theSecular Poem fhould be the fooneft married. This Superfti- tion they borrow’d from the Theology of the Grecians, who imagin’d that the Children who did not fing and dance at the coming of Apollo , fhould never be married, and fhould certain- ly die young. To this purpofe Callimachus in his Hymn to Apollo . Mjjts yi^ctexv, //mT ad^oipov Ttf $L>tj 3a 7t) In Vertin. m. Her. 12. fal Idem. Demit. 4„. Y 4 «>. Mfcellany Cuftoms Part II. it, as if continu’d to him by the common confent of the Na- tion (w). Hence a Cuftom was deriv’d for the fucceeding Em- peronrs every tenth Year of their Reign, to keep a magnificent Feaft, with the Celebration of all forts of publick Spores and Exercifes ( x ). The Ludi Triumphales were fuch Games as made a part of the Triumphal Solemnity. Ludi Natali tii, inftitutedby every particular Emperour to com- memorate his own Birth-day. Ludi Juveniles , inftituted by Nero at the fhaving of his Beard ; and at firft privately celebrated in his Palace or Gardens •' but they foon became Publick, and were kept with great State and Magnificence. Hence the Games held by the following Em- perours in the Palace yearly on the firft of January took the Name of Juvenilia (y). Cicero fpeaks of the Ludi Juventutis , inftituted by Salinator in the Senenfian War, for the Health and fafety of the Youth, a Plague then reigning in the City (%). The Ludi Mifcelli , which Suetonius makes Caligula to have in- ftituted at Lyons in France , feem to have been a Mifcellany of Sports, confuting of feveral Exercifes join’d together in a new and an unufual manner (a ). The L V D I FV N EB I{ES, afllgn’d for one Species of the Bpman Publick Games, as to their original and manner, have been already deferibd in the Chapter of the Gladiators. It may be proper to obferve farther, that ' Tertullian in his particu- lar Tracft De Spcctaculis, as he derives the Cuftom of the Gladia - tori an Combats from the Funeral Rites, fo he takes notice, that the Word Mumis applied originally to thefe Shows, is no more than Cjjicium, a kind Office, to the dead. Wemuft remember too that tho’ the Shows of Gladiators, which took their Rife from hence, were afterwards exhibited on many other occafions ; yet the Primitive Cuftom of prefenting them at the Funeral of great Men, all along prevail'd in the City, and Bpman Provinces. Nor was it confin’d only to Perfonsof Quality, but almoft every rich Man was honour’d with this Solemnity after his Death. And this they very commonly provided for in their Wills, defining the number of Gladiators, who fhould be hir’d to engage. In fo much that when any wealthy Perfon deceas’d, the People us’d to claim a Show of Gladiators, as their due by long Cuftom. (tvi Dio. lib, >?. (a*) Ibid. (?) Suet on. Ner. IT. Crfazbon. ad ic;. (zJ In Bra to (a) Suet on. C. i.eap. 14- (k)Servitif ad Viigil /Lncid. 7. v. 6?i. “ Head • ^oo Mfcellany Cufloms Part IL Head ; never appearing in any kind of Caps or Hats, unlefs they were on a Journey out of Town. Thus Plutarch informs us of the deference paid to great Men a* they pafs’d the Streets : 6/ 'Popcuot dvO$co7rzov tvHc d^totc Ti(MC dmPTwi'TiS kclv w yacrtv d Mtpukns to lyJjiov d7roKct\v orloH at • The Romans when they meet any Perfon who deferves a particular refpeEl, if they chance to have their Gown on their Head , prefenfly uncover . And the fame Author reckoning up the Marks of Honour which Syl- la fhow’d Pompey , adds x) d yjttpctKYis dndyoifT(& to lf/a,Ttov $ and pul- ling off his Gown from his Head. The feveral forts of the Roman Gowns were the Toga Pretext a the Pulla , the Sordida 7 and the Pifita, Purpurea y Palmata 7 See. or the T rahea. Every one knows that the Gown was the diftinguifhing Mark of the Romans from the Greeks , who wore the Podium or Cloak as their common Garment ; whence Togatus and Palliatus are often us’d for Roman and Grecian. As alfo, that the Gown was the proper Badge of Peace, being generally laid afide upon en- gaging in any triartial Delign. Y et it appears from feveral Paf- fages of Livy and Plutarch , that it was fometimes worn in the Camp, If fo, perhaps the Equites and Centurions had this pe- culiar Privilege, and that only when they lay ftill in the Camp without any thoughts of fudden Action ; as Manutius learnedly conjedtures (/).■ The Toga Prro- Part II. of the Romans. 501 Provided their Fathers had born any Curule Office ; and that the reft fliculd wear the Prcetexta only as lew as the Sons of thofe who had ferved on Horfe-back in the Army the full time that the Law requir'd. A third Party referr the Original of this Cuftom to Romulus himfelf, as the Confequence of a Pro- mife made to the Sabine Virgins, that he'd beitow a very con- fiderable Mark of Honour on the firft Child that was born to a- ny of them by a Homan Father. Many believe that the Rea- fon of giving them the Bulla .and the Pr} Suatn. » cp. 82. Cdftuben aii locum, (j) Vid. Farrar, de re veft. lib. j. cap. jj. U-/ or. t'fr- race- lib 1. Sat. 2. ver 09. (a) li race ibid. . (t) Jr. n, 1 .*76. Part II. of the Romans. 3 1 1 ftuhenius has fotnd this Difference in the StoU, that thofe of the ordinary Women were White, trimm’d with a Golden Bor- der ; and thofe of Ladies of Quality Purple with Golden Purls (ff). They dreft their Heads with what they call’d Vitt a and Fafcue, Ribbonds and thin Sallies j and the laft Sort they twifted round their whole Body, next to the Skin, to make them Slender ; to which Terence alludes in his Eunuch (d). Hand fimilis virgo eft virginum noftrarum quas metres ftudent DemiJJis humeris ejfie, vinflo peElore , ut graciles fient. The former Ovid makes to be the diftinguilhing Badge of ho- neft Matrons and chafte Virgins. Efte procul vitt & tenues infigne pudoris (e). And defcribing the chafte Daphne, he fays, Vitt a eoercehat pofitos fine lege capillcs (f). It’s very obfervable that the Common Courtezans were net allow’d to appear in the Stola , but oblig’d to wear a fort of Gown, as a Mark of Infamy, by reafon of its Refembiance to the Habit of the oppalite Sex. Hence in that place of Horace . „ Quid inter- eft in matrona , ancilla peccefve togatd ? L. 1. S. 2. V. 63. The moft judicious Dacier underftands by Togata thexommon Strumpet, in oppolition both to the Matron and the Serving- Maid. - Some have thought that the Women (on forne Account or other) wore the Lacerna too : But the rife of this. Fancy is owing to their Miftake of that Verfe in Juvenal, Ipfie lacernatec cum fie jaflaret arnica:'. Where it muft be obferv’d that the Poet does not fpeak of the ordinary Milfes, but of the Eunuch Sporus , upon whom Ner 0 (c) De Lariclav. lib. 1. cap. 16. ( d ) Ad. 2, Seen. 4. (e) De Arc. Amand. lib. 1. (f) Me- tamorpb. lib. 1. Fab. 9. X 4 made 7 5 z Mifcellany Cujloms Part II. made an Experiment -in • order to change his Sex. So that Juvenal’s Lacernata arnica is no more than if we Ihou’d fay a Miftrefs in Breeches. The Attire of the Head and Feet will take, in all that remains of this Subjedb As to the firft of thefe it has been a former Remark that the Ppnians, ordinarily us’d.rrone, except the Lap- pit of their Gown ; and this was not a conifant Cover, but on- ly occafional, to avoid the Rain, or Sun, or other accidental Inconveniences. Hence it is that we fee none of the old. Statues with any thing on their Heads, befides now and then a Wreath, or fomething of that Nature. Euftathius on the firft of the Odyf- fes , tells us that the Eatiyi? deriv’d this Cuftom . of going bare- headed from the Greek? ; it being notorious that in the Age of the Heroes, no kinds of Hats or Caps were at all in Fafhion : 'Nor is there any fuch thing to be met with in Homer. Yet at feme particular Times we find the Elmans ufing fome fort of Covering for the Head ; as at the Sacrifices , at the Publick Games, at the Feaft of Saturn? upon a Journey, or a warlike Expedition. Some Perfons too were allow'd to, have their Heads always cover’d • as Men who had been lately made Free, and were ther T e nponihav’d dofe- on their Head, might wear the Pi- few, both as a Defence from, tie Cold, and as a Badge of their. Liberty. And the fame Privilege was granted to Perfons pndcr any Indifp.ofition (g). As Tor the feveral forts of Coverings defign’d for thefe Ufes, many of them have been long confounded beyond any polTihili- ty of a Dill I net ion : And the Learned Sahnafius (fi) has obferv’d that the Mirra, the Pile us , the Cuculhis , the Galerus and the P alUolum,. . were all Coverings of the Head, very little differing from one 'another, and prcmifcuotifiy us'd by Authors. How- • ever there are fome of them which deferve a more particular Enquiry. The Galerus Vofiius derives from Galea , the Roman Helmet, to which we mu ft fuppofe it to have bora force Refemblance, Scr - vlns, when he reckons up the feveral forts of the Prieft’s Caps, makes the Galerus one of them, being compos’d of the Skin or the Beaft offer’d in Sacrifice ; The other Two being the Apex, a Hitch’d Cap with a little Red {landing up in the Middle of t he Top ; and the Tutulus a Woollen Turban much like the former, proper to the High-Prieft. By the Galerus it's likely he ■ » n ■■■■-■ f ■ ■ nwsrM l ll 1 " B " (g) Lpfes de Ainphithe. cap. ip* (h) a Vopifi. 6c ad Gr&vii $»eUn. Claud . 2 « mean s Part II. of the Romans! 313 means the Albo-Galerus made of the Skin of a white Beaft offer’d in Sacrifice, with the addition *of fome Twigs taken from a Wild-Olive-Tree ; and belonging only to Jupiter s Fla- 77 ien. Yet we find a fort of Galerus in life among the ordinary Men ; and the Galericulum (which fome do call Galerus) common to both Sexes. This was a Skin fo neatly drefs’d with Man or W Oman’s Hair, that it coud not eafily be diftingnifh’d from the Natural. It was particularly us’d by thole who had thin Heads of Hair ; as Sue ton reports of IS ]ero (i) : As alfo by the Wr a filers to keep their own Hair from receiving any Damage by the naftyOyh with which they were rubb’d all over before they exercis’d. This we learn from Martial’s Diftich on the Gale- riculum . J\e lutct immundum nitidos ceroma capillos Id lie poterls madidas condere felle comas. The ,P Ileus was the ordinary Cap or Hat worn at Publick Shews and Sacrifices, and by the Freed-Men For a Journey they had the Petafus , differing only from the former in that it had broader Brims, and bore a nearer Refemblance to our Hats, as appears from the common Pidmres of Mercury : And hence it took its Name from vnlcLVVv^u to open or fpread out ( 4 ). T he Mitra , the Tiara , and the Diadem , tho’ we often meet with them in Pieman Authors, are hone of them beholden to that Nation for their Original. The Mitre feems to owe its Invention to the Trojans ; being a crooked Cap, tied under the Chin with Ribbons. It belong’d only to the Women among the Romans 3 and is attributed to the foreign Courtezans that let up their Trade in that City : Such as the — — Pi Ft a lupa larbara mitrh ■ in Juvenal Yet among the Trojans we find it in ufe among the Men. Thus ppmulus fcouts them in Virgil. I Et tunica: manicas habent redlmicnla mitra: : O vere Phrygia 3 neq, cnim Phrygcs (/) / And even /Eneas himfelf is by larbas deferib’d in thisDrefs.. fv Cap. 12. (k) Vojptis Etymojog. in v. Tetafus. Lipfius de Amphitheat. cap. 19* U) JEn, 9 . 616 . Mceonia 314 Part II. Mijcellany Cujloms Mcecnia mentum mitra crinemq - 3 madentem Subnexus. JEn. 4. 21 6. The Tiara was the Cap of State us’d by all the Eaftern Kings, and Great Men, only with this difference , that the Princes wore it with a fliarp ftrait Top, and the Nobles with the Point a little bending downwards (m). The Diadem belong’d to the Kings of ppme as well as to the foreign Princes. This feems to have been no more than a white Scarf or Fafcia bound about the Plead like that which compofeth the Turkljh Turban: Thofe who are willing to find fome nearer Refemblance between the Diadem and our Modern Crowns, may be convinc’d of their Miftake from that Pafiage of Plutarch , where he tells us of a Princefs that made ufe of her Diadem to hang her felf with (n). Thefe white Fafeice among the Romans were always look’d on as the Marks of Sovereignty ; and therefore when Pompey, the Great appear’d commonly abroad with a white Scarf wound a-? bout his Leg, upon pretence of a Bruife or an Ulcer, thofe who were jealous of hi? growing Power, did not fail to interpret it as an Omen of his affe&ing the fupreme Command, and one Favonius plainly told him, it made little Odds on what Part he wore the Diadem , the Intention being much the fame ( 0 ). To defeend to the Feet, the feveral forts of the P^man Shooes, Slippers, &c. which mod frequently occur in reading, are the Perones , the Calcei lunati , the Mallei , the Sole,? and Crepid.e , and the Cali get ; befides the Cothurnus and Soccus which have been already deferibd. The Perones were a kind of High-Shooes rudely form’d of raw Hides, and reaching up to the Middle of the Leg. They were not only us’d by the Country-People, as fome imagine ; but in the City too by Men of ordinary Rank. Nay, Pjibenhts averts that in the elder times of the Common-Wealth, the Senators as well as others went in the Poos ( p). However when they came to be a little polifh’d they left this ciumfy Wear to the Plough-Men and Labourers; andwe.fcarce find them applied to any one elfe by the Authors of the fiourilhing Ages. Thus Per fins brings in the ■~~~~-~~-~PeYonatus aratqr ; S- 5. V. 102. lm) Demjfier ad R#». lih. 5. cap- 35. in) PUtt, in LucuU, ( (i) Snettn, yAig. cap. 34. (d Ljb. 6. (d) Lib. -8. (c) In Tbilfp. ( f)UvAh . 4. No 2 20 Mifcellany Cuftoms Parti/. No Tapers then fhou’d burn, nor ever Bride Link'd at this 'Seafon long her Blifs enjoy’d. TIence our wife Mailers of the Proverbs fay; The Girls are all ftarl \ Naught that wed in May. In fhort the moil happy Seafon in all Refpedls for Celebrating the Nuptial Solemnity was that which follow’d the Ides of June. Thus Ovid fpeaking of his Daughter t Mane ego cum vellem genero dare tempora teedis Apta r'equirebam y queeq^ cavenda forent. Tunc mihi poft facras monfir atur Julius Idus ZJ tills & nuptisy utilis ejje viris. Fail. 2, Refolv’d to match the Girl I tried to find What Days unprofp'rous were, what Moons were kind. After June's Sacred Ides my fancy flaid. Good to the Man and Happy to the Maid. The Three Ways of contracting Matrimony, were farre, co- emption e^ and ufiiiy which fall properly under the confideranon of the Civil-Law ; the main difference of them in fhort was this. Confarreatio was when the Matrimonial Rites were per- form’d with folemn Sacrifices, and Offerings of burnt Cakes, by the Pontifex Maximus and the Flamen Dialis. Pliny fays this was the moft Sacred Tye of all (g) : Yet we are affur’d that af- ter fome time it -was almoft universally laid a fide, as thought to include too many troublefom Ceremonies (h). Coemptio was when the Perfons folemnly bound themfelves to one another by the Ceremony of giving and taking a Piece of Money, The Marriage was faidtobe made by uje , when with the Confent of her Friends the Woman had liv’d with the Man a whole Year compleat without being abfent Three Nights ; at which time the was reckon d in ail RefpeCts a lawful Wife, tho ; not near fb clofely join’d as in the former Cafes. The Nuptial Ceremonies were always begun with the tak- ing of Omens by, the A uf pices , Hence T ally, Nubit genero fo- etus nullis aujplcibuSynuHis aubiori busfunefiis ominibus omnium (/). In drefling the Bride they never omitted to divide her Locks with the Head of a Spear • either as a token that their Marri- (g) Lib. x8, (fi m-k&jov 'Ptofjuzudv They re-port of thefe Tapuri- 2 ns that ’ tis counted lawful among them to give away their Wives fo other Men , after they have had Two or Three Children by them : As Cato, in our time , upon the re quo ft of Hortenfius, gave him his Wife Marcia, according to the old Cttftom of the Romans. Here by btdsJctcu and cfeiJkM we fliou’d not underftand the lend- ing or letting out of Women, but the marrying them to new v Husbands ; as Plato ufeth ’hcfbsw buja, 7 tpav 7 xtblv , to beftovp 4 'Daughters in Marriage. Plutarch before he proceeds to his Relation, has premis’d that this Paffage in the Life of Cato, locks like a Fable in a Play, ■and is very difficult to be clear’d, or made out with any cer- tainty. His Narration is taken out of Thrafcas, who had it from Munatius , Cato s Friend and conftant Companion, and runs to this FffedL 4 Quintus Hortenfius , a Man of fignal Worth, and approved l Virtue, was not content to live in Friend flu p and Familiarity 4 with Cato, but delir’d alfo to be united to his Family, by feme 4 alliance in Marriage. Therefore waiting upon Cato he begun 4 to make a propofal about taking Cato ’ s Daughter Porcia from 4 Bibuhis , to whom Ihe had already born three Children, and 7 making' her his own Wife, offering to reftore her after Ihe ,..k h ' n , - * had Part II. of the Romans. 3 27 4 had bom him a Child, if Bibufus was not willing to part with 4 . her altogether : Adding that tho’ this in the Opinion of Men * might feem Strange, yet in Nature it wou’d appear Hoheft and * Profitable to the Publick, with much more to the fame Purpofe. 4 Cato cou’d not but exprefs his Wonder at the ftrange Projedl, 4 but withal approv’d very well of uniting their Houles : When 4 Hortenfius turning the Difcourfe did not dick to acknowledge, 4 that it was Cato's own Wife which he really defir’d. Cato per- 1 ceiving his earned Inclinations, -did not deny his Requeft, 4 but faid that Philip the Father of Martia ought alfo to be con- 4 fulted. Philip , being fent for, came, and finding they were 4 well agreed, gave his Daughter Martia to Hortenfius , in the 4 prefence of Cato , wim himlelf alfo addled at the Marriage. So that this was notmng like lending a Wife out, but adlually marrying her to another while her firft Husband was alive, to whom file may be luppos’d to have came by that kind of Matri- mony which is founded in the right of Pofleilion. And upon the whole the fiomans feem to have been hitherto Unjuftly Taxed with the Allowance of a Cuftom not ufuaily practis'd among the molt barbarous and favage part of Mankind. ' C H A P. X. Of the Roman Funerals. r J~' H E moft ancient and generally receiv’d Ways of Burying have been Interring and Burning ; and both thefe we find at the fame time in Ufe among the Romans, borrow’d in all probability from the Grecians. That the Grecians interr’d their dead Bodies may in fiiort be evinc’d from the Story of the Ephefian Matron in Petronius , who is defcrib’d fitting and watch- ing her Husband’s Body laid in a Vault. And from the Argu- ment which Solon brought to juftifie the Right of the Athenians to the Ille of Salamis , taken from the dead Bodies which were buried there not after; the manner of their Competitors the Megarenfians , but according to the Athenian Fafiiion ; for that the Megarenfians , turn’d the Carcafe to the Eaft. and the Athenians to the Weft $ and that the Athenians had a Sepulchre for every Y 4 - Body Mtfcellany Cuftoms Part II. Body, whereas the Mcgarenfians put Two or Three into one (4), That the fame People fometimes burnt their dead is beyond di- fpute from the Teftimony of Plutarch , who fpeaking of the Peath of Phocton tells us, that for fome time none of the Atheni- ans dar’d light a Funeral Pile, to burn the Body after their manner. As alfo from the defcription of the Plague of Athens in Thucydides &c. with the Tranflation of which paffage Lucretius concludes his Poem. Nanufi fuos confanguineos aliena rogorum Infuper extract a ingcnti clamors locabant , Sudehantqy faces, multo cum f anguine fstpe PJx antes pot ins quam corpora dejererentwr. To prove that both rhefe ways of Burial were us’d by the Romans is almoft unnecelfary. For Burning is known by every one to have been their common Practice. And as for Interring, their great Law-giver Numa particularly forbad the burning of his own Body, but commanded it to be laid entire in a Stone Coffin (b). And we learn from Cicero (c) and Pliny ( d), that the Family of the Cornelii interr’d their dead all along ’till the time of Sylla the Dictator , who in his Will gave exprefs Orders to have his Body burnt : probably to avoid the Indignities that might have been offer’d it after burial by the Marian FadHon, in return for the violence ihow’d by -Sylla s Soldiers to the Tomb and Reliques of Marius , But tho’ Burning was the ordinary Cuftom, yet in fome par- ticular Cafes it was Pofitiv.ely - forbid , and look’d on as the higheft Impiety. Thus Infants who died before the breeding qf Teeth were enclos’d unburnt in the Ground {e). • — — r -——Terra clauditUr in fans L,t minor igne rogi. Juvenal Sat. 1 5. The Place let apart for the interment of thefe Infants was call’d Suggrundarium. The fame Superftition was obferv’d in re- ference to Perfons who had been flruck dead with Lightning or Thunder (f). For they were never burnt again, but after a great deal of Ceremony perform’d by the Aufpices , and the Sacrifice of a Sheep, were either put into the Earth, or elfe D Plutarch in Smn, (6) Plutarch in Num. (c) De Leg. lib. 2 . (a’) N. H. lib. 7- cap. 5 4 (?) Idem lib . 7. $ap. 16. (/) Idem lib 2. cap. 54. a- ' * fome- - Jive Obrtutxi ■y/y, m&B, , Y&fp('/i'frXYt niiiwm— Bui *Part II. of the Romans. 329 fometime let alone to lie upon the Ground where they had fallen. In both Cafes the Place was prefently inclos’d either with a ftone Wall, or Stakes, or fometimes only with a Rope, having the Name of Bidental , from the Bidcns or Sheep that was offer’d. Perflus ufeth Bidental for the Perfon that had come to this unhappy End. An quia non fibris ovium Ergennaf; jubente Trifle jaces lucis , evitandumfo bibental. Sat. For they fanfied that where e’er a Thunder-Bolt fell, the Gods had a particular Defire to have that place Sacred to their Wor- fliip ; and therefore whether a Man had been kill’d or no, they us’d the fame Superftition in hallowing the Ground (g). The feveral forts of Funerals fall under the common Heads of Funus indiftivum and Funus taciturn. The, funus indl&ivum had its Name ab indicendo from inviting, becaufe on fuch Occasions there was made a general Invitation of the People by the Mouth of a publick Cryer. This was celebrated with extraor- dinary Splendor and Magnificence, the People being prefented with publick Shows and other uncommon Divertilements. The Funus Publicum which we meet with fo often, may be fome- times underltood as entirely the fame with the Inditlive Fune- ral, and fometimes only as a fpecies of it. It is the fame when it denotes all the State and Grandeur of the more noble Fune- rals, fuch as were ufually kept for rich and great Men. It is only a fpecies of the Indiclive Funeral, when either it fignifies the proclaiming of a Vacation , and an enjoyment of publick Sor- row, or the defraying the Charges of the Funeral out of the Publick Stock. For ’tis probable that at both thefe Solemni- ties a general Invitation was made by the Cryer, yet in this Latter it was done by Order of the Senate, and in the For- mer by the Will of the deceas’d Perfon, or the Pleafure of his Heirs. But no one will hence conclude that the Funerals of all fuch rich Men were attended with the Formality of a Vacation , and an Order for Publick Grief. For this was counted the greateft Honour that cou d be ihow’d to the Relicks of Princes themfelves: Thus the Senate decreed a publickFuneral for Syphax the once great King of Numidia 3 and for Perfes King of Mace- don, , who both died in Prifon under the Power of the Romans (h) And Suetonius informs us that Tiberius (i) and Vitellius ( were ( i,Dacieron Horace Art. Poet. Yerfe 471. (0 3 * {h) Val. Max. lib. 5. cap- 1. (1) cap. 75, buried 33° Mi/celiany Cujloms Part II. boned in the fame State. Yet upon account of having per- form'd any fignal Service to the Common-weaith, this Honour was often conferr’d on private Men .* and fomerimes upon Women too, as Dio relates of Attia the Mother of Julius Ceefar (!) * and Xiphilin of ‘ Livia (m). Nor was this Cuftom peculiar to the Romans, for Laertius reports of Democritus that deceafing after he had liv’d above a Hundred Years he was honour’d with ■ a Public ^ Funeral. And Juft in tells us that the Inhabitants of Marcel lies, then a Greed an Colony, upon the News of Rome's being taken by the Gauls , kept a Publicly Funeral to teftifie their condolance of the Calamity (»■). There feem to have been different forrs of Public 4 Funerals in Rome according to the Magiftracies or other Honours which the deceafed Perfons had born. As the Pratorium, the €onfuUre y the Cenforium and the Triumph ale. The Two laft were by much the more Magnificent, which tho’ formerly diftinguifh’d, yet in the time of the Empcrours were join’d in One with the name of funus cenforium only ; as Tacitus often, ufeth the Phrafe. Nor was Cenforian Funeral confin’d to Private Perfons, but the very Emperours themfelves were honour’d with the like Solemnity after their Deaths ■ as Tacitus reports of Claudius (o), and Capito - limn of Pert max. The Funus taciturn , oppos’d to the IndiHive or Publick Fune- ral, was kept in a private manner without the folemnization of Sports, without Pomp, without a Marfhaller, or a general Invi- tation. Thus Seneca de Tranquil. Anim. * Morti Hat us cs : minus molcftiamm habet funus taciturn. ArA Ovid. Trift. i. Eleg. 3. Quocunq-j officer cs luthti gemitufq ; fonabant , Form a. q^ non taciti funeris inftar cnat . This is the fame that Capitolinus calls Funus vulgar e , when he reports that Mar cm Antoninus was fo extreamly kind and munifi- cent, as to allow even Vulgar Funerals to be kept at the Charge ©f the Publick. Propertius calls it ptebcium funus. - — — — Adftnt Plebeii parva: funeris exequice. Lib. 2. El. 4. Aufmius : Funus commune. Tu gremio in proavi funus commune locatum. (l)Li b. 47. (m) In Tiherio % (n) Lib. 43. («)AnnaI. 12, And Part II. of the Romans. 331 And Suetonius units tranflatitium , when he informs us that Bri- tannicw was Buried after this manner by Nero (p). To the filent Funerals may be referr’d the Funera acerba , or untimely Obfequies of Youths and Children 5 which Juvenal fpeaks of Sat. 1 i. Non pramaturi cineres, non funus acerb um Luxuries , &c. And Virgil. ULn. 6. Infantum q; anima flentes in limine primo : Quos dulcis vita expertes & ab ubere raptos Abftulit atra dies , & funere merfit acerbo. The Funeral Ceremonies may be divided into fuch as were us’d to Perfons when they were dying, and fuch as were after- wards perform’d to the dead Corpfe. When ail Hopes of Life were now given o’er, and the Soul as it were juft ready for its flight, the Friends, and neareft Re- lations of the dying Party were wont to kifs him, and embrace his Body ’till he expired. Thus Suetonius (q) relates that Auguftus expir'd in the Kjjfes of Livia. Nor need there be any farther Proof of a Cuftom, which every Body is acquainted with. The Reafon of it is not fo well known : Moft probably, they thought by this pious A, the Timeyhe Perfons, and the Place. What Day after the Perfcn’s Death was appointed for the Funeral, is not very well agreed on. Servius on that Paflage of Virgil , M. 5. Verf. 65. Prcetcred , Ji nona dies mortalibus Ordme flammarum , & late dij criminal agrot< And Perfms , Sat. 3, Hinc tuba , candela, See. 1 3^8 Mifcellany Cujioms Part II. And becaufe Tapers were likewife us’d at the Nuptial Solem- nity, the Poets did not fail to take the hint for bringing them both into the fame Fancy. As Propertius Book 4. Eleg. laft : Viximus injignes inter utramfo facem. And Ovid in the Epiftle of Cydippe to Acontius : Et face pro thalami fax mihi mortis erat. Among the Perfons concern’d in carrying forth the Corpfe we may begin with thofe that went before the Funeral-Bed, fuch as the Siticines , the Prcefic. Zj , The* I 34© Mifcellany Cujloms Part II. The Cuftom for the Slaves to go with their Caps on before the Corpfe, and to be thereupon made Free, is confirm’d by a Law of Juftinian , and we meet with many examples of it in Hiftory. As to the Beds or Couches born before in the Funeral Solem- nity, the Defign of thefe was to carrry the Waxen Images of the Deceas’d Perfon’s Anceftors, which were therefore us’d only in the Funerals of thofe who had the jus imagintim , the right of keeping the Effigies of the Men of their Family, which at home were fet up in Wooden Preffes, and taken thence to be publick- iy fhown after this Manner, on the Death of any of their near Relations (m). Before the Corpfe of Princes or fome extraor* dinary Perfons, not only the Effigies of their Anchors, but the Statues too of other great Men were born in State. Thus Au* guftus order’d Six Hundred Beds of Images to be carried be- fore at the Funeral of Mar ce Hus ; and Sylla the Dictator had no lefs than Six Thoufand (n). Befides all this, fuch as had been eminent for their Atcheive- ments in War, and gain’d any confiderable Conqueft, had die Images and Reprefentations of the Enemies they had fubdu’d, or the Cities they had Taken, or the Spoils won in Battle 3 as Dionyfius ( 0 ) reports in the Funeral of Coriolanus , and Dio (g) in that of Augufius, This Cuftom Virgil alludes to in the Funeral of Fallas : Military grxtcrea Laurentis gramia jwgnce Agger at y & longo gnedam jubct online ducL And a litle after .* Indutofq ■ jubet truncos hoflilibus armis ipfos ferre duces , inimicafo nomina figi. ' The Liftors too made a part of the Procefllon, going be- fore the Corpfe to carry the Fafces and other Enfigns of Honour, which the Deceas’d had a Right to in his Life-time. ’Tis ve- ry remarkable that the Rods were not now carried in the or- dinary pollute, but turn’d quite the contrary way, as Tacitus re- ports in the Funeral of Germanicus (y). Hence Albinovanus in the Funeral of Drufus : Qtios Part II. of the Romans. 341 Quo s -prim urn vidi fafces, in fun ere vidi, Et vidi verfos, indicium mali. We may now go on to the Perfons who bore the Bier, or the Funeral-Bed ; and thefe were for the moft part the near- eft Relations , or the Heirs of the Deceas’d, Hence Hornes Book 2. Sat. 5. Cadaver ZJnciitm oleo largo nudis humeris tidit lucres. And Juvenal Sat 10. ( \ Incolumi Troja Priamus venijfet ad umbras Ajfaraci magnis folcmnibus , Hctiore funus Port ante, & reliquis fratrum cervicibus ■■■ ■ » Thus they report of Metelluswho conquer’d Macedon , that he was carried to the Funeral-Pile by his four Sons ; one of which was then Pnctor, the other three had been all Confute, two had triumph’d, and one perform’d the Office \ of Cenfor (r). Sometimes Perfons who had deferv’d highly of the Common- Wealth were born at their Funerals, by the Magiftrates, or the Senators, or the chief of the Nobility. Thus Plutarch relates of Numa , Suetonius of Julius Co: far ( s), and Tacitus of Augufius (t). And the very Strangers and Foreigners that happen’d to be at pome at the Death of any worthy Perfon, were very dehrous of fignifying their Refpect to his Memory, by the Service of carrying the Funeral-Bed, when he was to be buried : As. Plu- tarch tells us in the Funeral of Paulus JEmylius , that as many Spaniards, Ligurians and Macedonians as happen’d to be pre- fect at the Solemnity, that were young and of vigorous Bodies, took up the Bed and bore it to the Pile. Perfons of meaner Fortunes, and fometimes great Men too, if they were hated by the People, were carried to their Burial by the Vefpillones or Sandapi tones, who liv’d by this Employ menr. Thus Suetonius (u) and Eutropius (n?) relate of the Emperour Do - mitian . Therefore in this laft way*of bearing out, we may fuppofe them to have us’d the Sanda^ta or common Bier, as (r) fiin. lib. 7. cap. 44. Val. Mas. 1 , 7. (j) Cap. 84. (rjAnnal. x, {«) Cap. 17 (xO lib. 7. 34* Mfcellany Cufloms Part II. in the former the Le&ic e due ere cert ant'. And Ovid a-gainft Ibis : ■ . v Et dare plebeio Corf us inane rogo * The Trees which they made ufe of, were commonly fuch as had moft Pitch or Roftn in them, and if they took any other Wood they fplit it, for the more ealie catching Fire : Procumbunt picea, fonat iota fecuribus ilex Fraxinexa^ trabes 3 cuneis & fijjile robur Scinditur. Virg. JEn. 6. O * Round about the Pile they us’d to fet a parcel of Cyprefs- Trees 3 perhaps to hinder the noifom Smell or the Corpfe. This Obfervation is owing to Virgil in the fame Place .* Ingentem ftruxere pyram , cui frondibus atris Intexunt latera , & ferales ante cuprejjus Confiituunt, * v \ That the Body was plac’d on the Pile not by it felf but together with the Couch or Bed on which it lay, we have the Authority of Tibullus , Book 1. El. 1. Flebis, & arfuro pojitum me , Delia, leHo, l This being done, the next of Blood perform’d the Ceremo- ny of lighting the Pile’, which they did with a Torch, turning their Face, all the while, the other way, as if it was done out of Neceflity, and not willingly. Thus Virgil iEn. 6. — — — Subjeelam , more parentum , Averji tenner e facem. As foon as the Wood took Fire, they wilh’d and pray’d for a Wind to affift the Flames, and halten the confuming of the Bo- dy which they look’d on as .a fortunate Accident. Thus Cynthia in Propertius : Cur Part II: 550 Mifcellany Cujloms Cur ventos non ipfe ro'gis, ingrate , fetifti ? And Plutarch in the Life of Sylla reports, 4 that the Day being e Cloudy over Head, they deferred, carrying forth the Corpfe ’till £ about Three in the Afternoon, *expe&ing it wou’d rain : But € a ftrong Wind blowing full againft the Funeral-Pile, and fetting 6 it all on a Flame, his Body was confum’d in a Moment. As * the Pile fhrunk down, and the Fire was upon going out, c the Clouds fhower’d down, and continued raining ’till Night. * So that his good Fortune was firm even to the laft, and did as ‘ it were officiate at his Funeral. At the Funerals of the Emperoufs or Renowned Generals, as foon as the Wood was lighted, the Soldiers and all the Compa- ny madeafolemn Cour fe (Decurjio) three times round the Pile, to Ihow their Affe&ion to the Deceas’d ; of which we have nu- merous Examples in Hiftory. Virgil has npt forgot to exprefs this Cuftom : Ter circiim accsnfos cinHi fulgentihtis armis Decurrere rogos , ter mceftum funeris ignem Luftravere in equis , ululatufqg, ore dedere . iEn. iij The Body never burnt without Company, for becaufe they fanfied that the Ghofts delighted in Blood, ’twas cuftomary to kill a great Number of Beafts, and throw them on the Pile: Malta bourn circa nia&antur corpora morti Setigeraftfi files, raptafq-, ex omnibus agris In fiammani jugulant pecudes •Virg* iEn. 11. In the more ignorant'and barbarous Ages they us’d to murder Men, and call them into the Funeral-Flames of Princes and Commanders. The Poets never bum a Heroe, without this in- humane Ceremony. Homer gives Patroclus Acy’cAs.^ ju Tf dcov ijzcts And Virgil lib. 10. Quatuor hie juvenes , tot idem quos e ducat ZJfentj Viventcs rapit , infernis quos immolet umbris , Captivoq ; rogi perfundat f anguine flammau ■ ■ " . But- Part II. of the Romans. , 351 But befides thefe there were abundance of Prefents thrown in- :o the Fatal Flames of leveral forts .* Thefe confifted for the noft Part of coftly Garments and Perfumes thrown on the Body as it burn’d. Thus Virgil i£n. 6. Purpureafq; fuper veftes ve lamina note , Conjiciunt. And Plutarch makes the extravagant Expences of Cato Junior at the Funeral of his Brother Ccepio , to have been taken up in z vajl quantity of cofily Garments and Perfumes. All the Precious Gums, ElTences, and Balfams that the Ancients were acquainted with, we find employ’d in their Funerals, rience Juvenal defcribes a Fop that us’d abundance of Effence; Et matutino fudans Crifpinus amomo , Quantum vix redolefit duo funera. *— — Sat. 4. The Soldiers and Generals had ufua-lly their Arms burnt with them on the Pile. Thus Virgil in the Funeral oi Mifenus. » Decor ant q* fuper fulgentihus armis. JEn. 6 . ^nd in another Place he adds the Spoils taken from the Enemy: ' Hinc alii fpolia occijis direpta Latinis Conjiciunt igni , gale as enfefq ; decor os, prcenaq-, fervent efq\ rotas : Pars munera not a Ipforum clypeos , & non felicia tela , When the Pile was burn’d down they put out the remains of :he Fire, by fprinkling Wine, that they might the more eahly gather up the Bones and Afhes. Pojlquam collafji cincres , ac Flamma quievit , Pplliquias vino & bibulam lavers favillamfirg. JEn. 6. This gathering up the Bones and Afhes, and putting them in- :o an Urn, was the neit Office paid to the Deceas’d, which they term’d ofjiiegium. The whole Cuftom is molt fully and elegantly iefcrib’d by Tibullus in his Third Book Eleg. 2. Ergo ubi cum tenuem , &c. How Part II. 351 Mifcellany Cufloms How the Allies and Bones of the Man came to be diftinguifli- ed from thofe of the Beads, and Wood, and other Materials, is not eafie to be conceiv’d, unlefs we fuppofe the difference to have arofe from the artificial placing of the Corpfe on the Pile, fo that every thing elfe fhou’d fall away on each fide, and leave the Humane Reliques in a Heap by themfelves. Nothing now remain’d but to put the Urn into the Sepulchre^ and fo fprinkle the Company with Holy-Water, and fo did* mifs them, Virg. JEn. 6. Ojjaq; left a cavo texit Chorinasus aheno^ Idem ter focios pura circumtulit undo , , Spargcns rore levi ramo f elicit olivee, Lujbravitqj virvs , dixitrj- novijjima verba* Thefe novijjima verba were either directed to the Deceas’d, or to the Company. The form of Speech with which they took leave of the Deceas’d was, Vale, vale, vale , nos te or dine quo na - tura permiferit cuncii fcquemur . The word with which the Pra- fica difmifs’d dhe People was I L I C E T, as much as ire licet . As they went away they had a Cudom of wifhing for Light ’Earth, to lay on the Relicks, which they reckon’d a great Hap- pinefs. Hence ’tis an ufual Infcription on Ancient Funeral Monuments S. T. T. L. or Sit tibi terra levis. To enquire into the Original of Sepulchres, their fevera! Kinds and Forms, the variety of Ornaments, the difference of Infcriptions, and the many ways of violating the Tombs of the Dead wou’d be too nice a Diiquifition for the prefent Deftgn. Yet we mud not pafs by the Cenotaphia , or Monuments ereeded on a very lingular account, either to Perfons buried in another Place, or to thofe who had receiv’d no Burial, and whole Re- liques cou’d not be found. Thus Suetonius tells 11s that the Soldiers in Germany , rais’d an Honorary Tomb to the Memory of Drufus , tho’ his Body had been carried to Home, and depofited in the Campus Martins ( j ). And we often find the Generals railing Tombs to the Honour of thofe Soldiers whofe Bodies cou’d not be found after a fighr. Thefe tumuli inane s or honor arii, when ereeded to the Memory of particular Perfons, were ufually kept as facred as the true Monuments, and had the fame Ceremonies perform’d at them. (s) Sutton. Claud, cap. i , Thus Part II. of the Romans. 35; Thus Virgil defcribes Andromache keeping the Anniverfary of He ft or' s Death. iEn. 3. Solemms turn forte dapes, & triftia dona Libabat cineri Andromache , manefq; vocabat Heftoreum ad tumulum , viridi quem cefpite inanem t Et geminas caufam lachrymis facraverat aras. AFTE\ THE FVNEIfAL we are to take Notice of the feveral Rites perform’d in Honour of the Dead, at the Feftivals inftituted with that defign. The chief time of paying thefe Offices was the Feralia , or Feaft of the Ghofts in the Month of February , but ’twas ordinary for particular Families to have proper Seafons of difcharging this Duty, as the Novennia- lia , the Denicalia and the like. The Ceremonies themfeives may be reduc’d to thefe Three Heads, Sacrifices, Feafts, and Games; to which if we Subjoin the Cuftoms of Mourning and of the Confecration, we fhall take in all that remains on this Subjedr. The Sacrifices (which they call’d Inferi monly began their Feafts before the ordinary Hour. Thus Horace Book 1. Od. 1. Nec fartmi folido demere de die Spernit. And Juvenal Sat. 1 o. Exul ab ociava Marius bibit . Thole Part II. of the Romans. } 5 9 Thofe that cou’d not hold out ’till Supper, us’d to break their Faft in fome odier part of the Day, fome at the Second Hour, fome at the Fourth, anfwering to our Eighht and Fen ; fome at the Sixth or about Noon, others at the Eight or our Two, as their Stomachs requir’d or their Employments gave them leave. At this time they feldom eat any thing but a bit of Dry -bread, or perhaps a few Railins or Nuts, or a little Honey. From the different Hours of taking this Breakfaft ’tis likely that the jcnta - culurn , prandium , merenda , See. had their Original, being really the fame Repaft made by feveral Perfons at ieveral times (a). The PLACE in which the Romans eat, was anciently calid crznaculum . Seneca , Suetonius and others ftiie it cccnatio. But the moft common Appellation, which they borrow’d from the Gre- cians was Triclinium. Servius on the firft of the SEneids to that Verfe Aurea compofuit Sponda medium locavit. takes an Occafion to reprehend thofe Grammarians who will have Triclinium to fignifie a Room to fup in, and not barely a Table. Yet ("to omit a tedious Number of Citations from o~ ther Authors,) Tally himfelf ufeth the Word in that Sence : For in one of his Epiftles he tells Atticus (1?) that when Cafar came to Philippi , the Town was fo full of Soldiers, as to leave Cafar fcarce a Triclinium to fup in. Anciently the Romans us’d to fup fitting, as the Europeans at prefent, making ufe of a long Table. Perpetuis foliti patres confifiere menjis. Virg. fEn- 8. % Afterwards the Men took up a Cnftom of lying 'down, but the Women for fometime after Itill kept to fitting as the more decent Pofture (c). The Children too of Princes and Noble- men for the fame Reafon us’d to fit at the Backs of the Couches ( d) y whence after a Difh or Two they withdrew with- out cauling any Difturbance. Yet as to the Women ’tis evident that in after-times they us’d the fame Pofture at the Table as Men. Thus Cicero in an Epiftle to Pcetus Telling him of one Clytcris , a Gentlewoman that was lately at a Treat with him, makes ufe of the Word accuhuit. And Ovid in his Fourth Love- (a; Ducier on Horace Book I. Od. r. (b) Lib. 15 . Epift, 50. (c) Val. Max. lib. 2. cap. 1 . ( d / Tacitus Ann. 13. Suetonius Claud. C3p. 32. A a 4 Elegy ^ 6 o Mifcellany Cujloms Part II, Jilegy -of the Fir ft Book, advifeth his Miftrefs about her Carriage at the Table before her Husband, Cum prcmit Hie torum , vultu comes ipfe modejlo Ibis ut accumb as.- — And Suetonius relates,that at an entertainment of the Emperour Caligula , he plac’d all his Sifters one by one below himfelf, yxorc fupra cubantc , his Wife lying above him . When they began thus to lay down in ftead of fitting at Meat, they contriv'd a fort of Beds or Couches of the fame nature with thofe on which they ilept, but diftinguifh’d from them by the Name of lecti trichniorum , or, tricliniares , the other being call’d hcli ctibicularii. They were made in feveral forms, but commonly fourfquare, fometimes to hold Three or Four, fometimes Two Perfons, or only one. Yet in the fame Entertaining-Room it was obferv’d to have all the Couches of the fame Shape and Make. After the round Citron-Tables grew in Fafliion, they chang’d the Three Beds (which denominated the Triclinium) for the Stibadium , one fingle large Couch in the Shape of a Half-Moon, or of the Gre- cian Sigma , from which it fometimes borrow’d its Name, as in Martial. Jr • 9 jyccipe lunatd-fcriptum tcfiitdlne Jigma. Thefe Stibadia took their feveral Names from the Number of Men that they held, as the Hcxaciinon for Six, the Heptaclincn for Seven, and fo on. The higher the Beds were, the more Noble and Stately, and the more £>ecent too they were thought. Hence Virgil JEn. 2. Inde toro pater /Eneas jic orfus ah alto „ And again JEn. 6, — > — — -Lucent gcnialibjds alt is, A are a fulcra tor is — On the contrary, low Couches were look'd On as fo extreme- ly Scandalous, that (as Valerius Maximus tells the Story) one Ail ins Tuber a,, a Man of great Integrity and of very Noble Pror genitors, being a Candidate for the Pvactoriliip, loft t,he Place, pn- \y Part H. of the Romans. 3 6 1 ly for making ufe of a low fort of Supping-Beds, when he gave the People a publick Entertainment ( e). On the Beds they laid a kind of Ticks or Quilts, fluff d with Feathers, Herbs, or Tow ; which they call’d culcitrce. Over thefe they threw in ancient Times nothing but Goat’s Skins ; which were afterwards chang’d for the firagtila , the Coverlids or Carpets : Thefe we fome times find under the Name of toralin on account of belonging to the torus. Thus in Horace, — Ns turpe toral , ne ford! da may pa Corruget nares. Lib. 2. Epift. 5, And again, Et Tyrias dare circum illota toralia veftcs. Lib 2. Sat. 4. On the Carpets were laid Pulvini, or Pillows, for the Guefts to lean their Backs on. ’Twou’d be endlefs to defcribe the Variety and Richnefs of the Furniture with which they fet off their Tables. It will be enough to obferve from Pliny , that when Carthage was finally deftroy’d by Scipio Africanus , the whole Mafs of Treafure found in that City, which had fo long contended for Riches, Glory and Empire with Pyyme it felf, amounted to no more than what in Pliny s time was often laid out in the Furniture of a Table (/), As to the manner of the Entertainment, the Guefts in the firfl place Bath’d with the Mafter of the Feaft, and then chang’d their ordinary Cloths for the veftis convivalis or cccnatoria , a light kind of Frock j at the fame time having their foie* pull’d offby the Slaves, that they might not foul the fine Carpets, and Fur- niture of the Beds. And now taking their Places, the firfl Man lay at the Head of the Bed, refting the fore Part of his Body on his Left-Elbow, and having a Pillow or Bolfter to prop up his Back. The next Man lay with his Head towards the Feet of the firfl, from which he was defended by the Bolfter that fupported his own Back 3 commonly reaching over to the Na- vel of the other Man ; and the reft after the fame manner. Be- ing fettled on the Beds, in the next place they walk’d their Flands : — Stratoq ; fttper difcumbitur oftro Dant mani bus famuli lymphas. Virg. JEn. 1, lx) Val. Max. lib. 7. cap. 5. (/) Nat. Hift. lib. 3 3. cap. 1 1. After 3 61 Mifcellany Cujioms Part H. After this they were ferv’d with Garlands, of Rofes and whatever other Flowers were in Seafon, which they did not wear only on their Heads, but fometimes too about their Necks and Arms ; This too was the time to prefent them with Ef- fences and Perfumes. The Number of Guefts is by Agellius dated according to Varro , that they fhou’d not be fewer than Three, or more than Nine ; either to exprefs the Number of the Graces or the Mnfes. The moft honourable Place was the middle Bed, and the mid- dle of that. Horace defcribes the whole Order of fitting in his Eighth Satyr of the 2 Book Summits ego, & grope me Vifcus Sabi mis, & infra y Si memini , Varius : cum Servilio Balatrone Vibidins ; quos M.ecenas adduxerat umbras , Nomcntanus erat fuper ipfum , Porcius infra. So that infra aliquem cubare is the fame as to lay in ones Bo- fom, as St. John is faid to have done in our Saviour’s ; whence Learned Men have thought that either the fame Cuftom was ob- ferv’d in almoft all Nations ; or elfe that the Jevps, having been lately conquer’d by Pompey , conform’d themfelves in this, as in many other refpedfo, to the Example of their Mafters. At the beginning of the Feaft they laid on their Bellies, their Breads being kept up with Pillows, that they might have both their Hands at Liberty ; but toward the Latter End they ei- ther relied themfelves on their Elbows, as Horace fays, Langtiidus in c libitum jam fe conviva re pone t. or if they had not a mind to talk, they lay all along ; all which Podures are to be feen in the old Marbles, which prefent the Draughts of an Entertainment. They feem to have brought in the feveral Courfes in Ta- bles*, not by lingle Dilhes ; as Scrvius obferves on that of Virgil , fEn. 5. Poftquam prima quies epulis , mcnfeq y remote. But fome will underdand by menfe in that place, rather the D lilies than the Tables, becaufe it follows prefently after, Dixit y Part II. of the Romans. 3^3 t Dixit, & in men pi laticum libavit honor em.- unlefs we fuppofe that as foon as the Table of Victuals was re- mov’d, another was fet in its Place with nothing but Drink. They wanted no manner of Diverlion while they were eating, having ordinarily Mufic and Antick Dances, and in Ancient Times Combats of Gladiators. Plutarch tells us that Julius Ctfar, once in a Treat which he made for the People, had no lefs than 22000 Triclinia , which is enough to give an Item of their publick Entertainments. CHAP. XII. Of the Roman Karnes. 'THE Roman Names, which many times grievoufly puzzle -®- ordinary Readers may be divided into four forts, the Names of the ingenui , or Free-born, the Names of the Freed-Men and Slaves, the Names of the Women, apd the Names of Adopted Perfons. The Ingenui had Three feveral Names, the Prxnomen , the Nomen, and the Cognomen. Hence Juvenal Sat. 5. Si quid tentaveris unquam Hifcere, tanquam habeas tria nomina.—~— The Prcevomen anfwers to our Chriflian Name, but was not impos’d ’till the afluming the Manly Govon. The Names of this fort molt in ufe, together with the initial Letters, which ordi- narily ftand for them in Writing, are as follow • A. Aulus , C. Caius , D. Decimus , K. Ccefo , L. Lucius, M. Marcus and Manius , N. Numerius, P. Publius , Q: QuMus, T. Titus. AP. Appius , CN. Cneus, SP. Spurius , TI. Tiberius , MAM. Mamercus , SER. Servius , SEX. Sextus. The Nomen immediately follow’d the Pruenemen, anfwering to the Grecian Patronymicky. For as among them the Pofterity of Mifcellany Cujloms Part If. of Alacus had the Name of JEacida:, fo the Julian Family in i{pms were fo call’d from lulus or Afcanius. But there were fe- veral other Reafons which gave Original to fome of the Pr wo- mens, as living-Creatures, Places, and Accidents, which are ob- yious in reading. The Cognomen was added in the Third Place, on the Account of diftinguifhing Families, and was alfum’d from no certain Caufe, but ufually from fome particular Occurrence. But this muft be underftood principally of the firft Original of the Name, for afterwards it was Hereditary, tho’ frequently chang’d for a new one. The Slaves in Ancient Times had no Name, but what they borrowed from the Pranomen of their Mailer , as Lucipor , Pu- blipor , Marcipor, as much as to fay, Lucii puer , Pub Hi puer, 8ccja). When this Cuftom grew out of Fafhion, the Slaves were ufu- ally call’d by fome proper Name of their own, fometimes of Latine and fometimes of Grecian Original ; this was very often taken from their Country, as Davits, Sprits, Geta, &c. Upon their Manumiliion they took up the Pramome'n and the Nomen of their Mailers, but inllead of the Cognomen made ufe of their former Name ; as Marcus Tullius Tyro, the Freed-Man of Cicero. Afo ter the fame Manner it was cuftomary for any Foreigner who had been made a Free Denizen of Pome, to bear the Nomen and Pr women of the Perfon on whofe Account they obtain’d that Privilege. The Women had Anciently their Pr womens as well as the Men, fuch as Caia, Cecilia, Lucia , See. But afterwards they feldom us’d any other belides the proper Name of their Family, as Julia, Marcia and the like. Where there were two Sillers in a Houfe, the diftinguifhing Terms were Major and Mino r ; if a greater Number, prima , Secunda , Tertia, Quart a. Quinta, or by contraction, Secundilla, Quartilla, and Quintilla. Adopted Perfons aftum’d all three Names of him who oblig’d them with this kindnefs, but as a mark of their Proper defeent added at the end either their former Nomen or Cognomen ; the firft cxadtly the fame as before, fas Q^Servilius Ccpio Agalo Brutus the Name of M. Junius Brutus, when adopted by Servilius Cepio Agalo : ) The other with fome flight Alteration, as C. Otta- vitis when adopted by Julius Ccefar was call’d C. Julius Cafar Gciavianus. (a) $Hbj£rilian inftitut. lib. I. cap. 4. Pli?i. N. H. lib. 33. cap. r. CH A P< Part II. of the Romans. # CHAP. XIII. Of the Roman Money. 1 N enquiring into the Difference and Value of the Pom an Coins, we may begin with the loweft fort, that of Brafs. The Ais then, or moft Ancient Money, was firft ftamp’d by Servius Tullius , whereas formerly it was diftinguifh’d only by Weight and not by any Image. The firft Image was that of Teens or fmall Cattel, whence it took the Name of Pecunia. Af- terwards it had on one fide the Beak of a Ship, on the other a 3 anus, and fuch were the Stamps of the As : For as for the T riens, Qttadrans , and Sextans , they had the ImprefTion of a Boat upon them. A long Time did the Romans ufe this and no other Money ’till after the War with Pyrrhus A. U. C. 484, Five Years before the Firft Pimick War, Silver began to be coin- ed. The Stamps upon the Silver Denarii are for the moft part Waggons, with Two or Four Beafts in them on the one fide, and on the Reverfe, the Head of ppme, with an Helmet. The ViBoriati have the Image of Vidlory fitting ; the Seftertii ufually C aft or and Pollux on the one fide, and both on the reverfe the Image of the City ; So the Cuftom continued during the Com- mon-Wealth. Auguftus caus’d Capricorn to be fet upon his Coin, and the Succeeding Emperours ordinarily their own Effigies : I. aft of all came up Coin of Gold, which was Firft ftamp’d Sixty Two Years after that of Silver, in the Confulfhip of M. Livius Salinator , with the fame Stamp and Images. So much for the feveral Kinds of Money, we may now proceed to the feveral Pieces under every Kind. The As was fo nam’d quafi yEs or Brafs, being of that Me- tal, and at firft Conlifted of a Pound weight, ’till in the firft Punic War, the People being greatly impoverifh’d made Six: Affcs of the fame Value out of One. In the Second Punic War, Hannibal prefting very hardly upon them, and putting them to great Shifts, the Aft'es were reduced to an Ounce a piece ; and in Conclufion by a Law of Papyrius was brought down to half an Ounce, and fo continued. The As contain’d the tenth Part %66 Mjcellany Cuftoms Part II.' Part of the Denarius and was in Value of our Money aboil ob. qua. The Semifis or Semi-res half as much : The Triens wa the Third Part of the As ? the Quadrans the Fourth, by fome call’d T riuncis and Heruncius, becaufe it contain’d Three Ounces before the Value was diminifli’d. The Sextans or Sixth Part was that which every Head contributed to the Funeral of Menenius Agrif - fa ; but thefe were not fufficient for ufe, and therefore there were other Pieces made, as the "Linda or Twelfth Part of the Pound, the Semuncia of the weight of Four Drachms , and the Sextula or Sixth Part of an Ounce, Varro fpeaks too of the De- cujfts in value Ten Ajfes, or of a Denarius ; the Vicejjis of Two Denarii , and fo upwards to the CentuJJis , the greateft Brafs Coin, in Value ioo Ajfes, io Denarii , and of our Money 6 s. %d. For the Silver Money the old Denarius was fo nam’d becaufe it contain’d denos 4 Albo-galerus 3 1 3 Alee 187 * Alexander f events (Emper.) 23 A lie at a Chlamys 301 Almaigns 23 Ambire magiflratum 104 Ambitus 173 Ampliatio 136 * Amulius 2, 3 ' AvuQslJ) 269 * Ancus Martins 4 Ancylia 74 Andabat.e (a fort of Gladiators; 26 9 Animadverjio 156 Animam in primo ore^ or in primis Worts tenere 331 * Anna Perenna 33 Annas biffextilis $8 Anquijitio 137 * Anthemius (Emper.) .28 Anthony 14, vid. Marc. * Antiochus King of Syria 12 * Antonias CaracaUa ( Emper . ) 22 Vid. Marcus and Lucius * Antoninus Pius . 2,2 * Antoninus his Pillar 54 * A per 2 5 B b "Apex- INDEX. Apex 312 Aurei denarii 3 *1 AphraHum 236 * Aurelian (Emper.,) 24 Apparitores 120 Aufpicia 191 * Appius Claudius 7 . 66 Aufpices 68 * Appius the Decemvir 115 Aufpiciis fuis rem gerere 192 Aqua & ignis interdiAio 140 Auxilia 184 AqiiceduHs 57 Aqitila ("Standard of a Legion) B. 189 Aquilce praejfe 189 Bagnio’s 5<*> 57 Arabia ( made a Province,) 21 * Balbimr (Emper.) 23 Arbiter bibendi. 242 Balifta 232 Arbitri I 3 I Barr it us 203 Arches 5^ Bafilicce 48 Area of the Amphitheatre 43 Bafilicus (a throw on the Dice) Arena 43 242 Aries (the battering-Ram) 231 Order of the Roman Armatura 209 BATTEL 198, Armenia (made a Province) 21 Beds of Images carried in Pro- Armillce 215 cefllon at Funerals 34a Armorum concuffio 213 Beneficiarii 184 Arms of the Rpmans 194 Beftiarii 143, 259 Arufpices vid. Harufpices. Bidental 329 As 365 Bigatus 366 Afcanius 2 249 AJJjria (made a Province) 21 Biremis 236 A tel lame (fort of Plays) 279 BiJJextus dies 88 Athens (taken by Sqlla) 13 Blood-letting, a Punifli m ent of Atrati 303. the Roman Soldiers 214 * Attains (King of Pergamus) Borrowing and lending of 13 Wives among the Romans , * At til a the Hun 27 probably a miftake 3 25, &c. AuHorati 264 Bridges of Rome 38 ■ Aventmus( an Alban King,) 32 * Britain 1 7, 18, 22 Augurale 205 * Brutus 5, 6, 15, 16 Auguries 67 * 68, 69 Buccmatores 202 Augurs 67, 68, 69 Buccina 202 * Augujlulus (Emper.,) 28 Buccula 196 * Augi/ftus (Emper.) Bulla aurea v 300 Vid. Oblavius. Burning of the Dead 327, 328 Avens (River) 3~ Bufttim 348 * Avitus 28 * Aulus Plautius 18 c. INDEX. c. * Caia Ccecilia "Wife to Tarqui~ nius P rife us 321 Ceeliolus , or minor C alius 31 Cxlius or Cedes Ccerites C writes tabula C J£S AI{ Calcei lunati Calcei mullet Calculi Cali gat i Caligce Caliga Speculator i 3i 126 226 * 4 > 1 5 315, 316 316 240 317 316, 3i7 Catapult a 232 C ataftafis of the Drama 278 Catajlrophe of the Drama ibid. Cat dinar i an Confpiracy C ATT I 317 17 7 , 8 21 43 1 17 237 4 * 352 109, no, hi, 128 189 109 Temple Cavea Cclcres Celeufies Celia of a Ccnotaphia. Ccnfors Ccnforii Ccnfus Ccnfus ( put for a rich Man ) 1 66 Ccntefimatio Centumviri litibus Camp (form and dividon of it) . 204, £§ c . Campagi 316 Campidoclores 209 Campus Martins 47 Campus Scele/atus 78 Candidati 1 03 Candidatus Principis 1 1 2 Canicula (a throw oil the Dice) 242 Canna (the Battle there ) 1 j Cantabria (fubdued) 17 Capitol 3 9 Cappadocia (made a Province) Ceftus (the Exercife deferib'd) 248 , Centuria precrcgativa Centuries Centuries or diers Centurions Centurionum primus Ccrealia 127, Or dines of .* 2r ? jndicandis U9> 131 128 128 Sol* 186 188 188 94 17 Caps and Hats not ordinari- ly us'd by the Romans Caput porcinum Carcercs C A f^lNVS( Emper.) Carmen Sail are Carmcnta 300 2o 1 46 2^5 74 66 Chariot Races Charijlia Chirodctce Chlamys vid. alicata. Chorus CICE\Q Bb 2 248 93 3°5 303, 304 282 283, 284 *4 C/M- INDE Xi C IMS R I *3 Comitium- - 5 G Cinihirc of the Gown 298 COMMODVS 22 C inEi us Gabinm 299 Commons 97 C ire os 48 Companies of Charioteers Circus Maximus ibid. vid. Faftio. Circuit io Vigiiium 207 the Golden 249 Civilis qi serous 215 —the Purple ib. Civi fates fee derat a 226 the Silver ib. Glajfes 127 Conclamatio 335 Clafici author cs. ibid. ConcuJJio armorum 203 Clajfcurn 202,. 203 Confarreatio 320 CLAVDIVS 18 Conquif tores 181 C LA VDIVSt he fecond 24 Confecration of Temples 40 Clavi 305, &c. Confecration ofEmperours 356 C L JE L I A d, 7 — « — — Of Friends ibid . CLEOPATRA 1 5 > 17 CONSTANTINE the Clients 96 GREAT 25 Cloaca 58 Co?iJlantinople ibid. doling the Eyes of departing C ONST ANT IV S 26 Friends 332, 333 CONSTANTIVS CHLO - Chijium 7,8 I{VS 25 Codes . 6 Cmjiilares 189 Cocmptio 320 Confuls 105, ic6 Ccsnacidum 8 59 Confutes or dinar ii 106 C count io ibid. Confutes fujfecli ibid. Cognomen 364 CO\NELIVS SC IP IO Cohort Pretoria 1 86 • 12 Cohort prim, a, ibid. Cornicines 202 C 0 LL AT I & V S 5 Cornua (Mufick) 2Q2 Collis Diana 32 Cornua ( Parts of the Army) 1 87 - — Hortulorimi , ibid. Sub Corona venire 225 — » — Pine ius ibid. Corona Cafirenjis 216 (l It 7 YT'yi f/?C 3 i O T- r l l / 1 .4 t i j Vi 1 C/ l> w tV x 5 Collocatio 335 — — muratis 216 Colonies 225 • * naval is ibid. Coiumna bellica 55 — obfidionalis ibid. Columns,, or Pillars 53 ref rata ibid. Com id a 125, 8cc. triumph alis ibid. T 7 C ibid. V_> £ V L lit l' lir — — > U -h lilt li Lenturiatn 126, 127 Cor once aureus 216 Cur* at a 125 Corfica (fubdued) IO — — * LiaO utn <. 126' Corvus (Engine,) 199 Cor)- INDEX. Cvrybantcs 81 Dapes fa Hares 75 Cothurnus 280 Decern jugis 249 Cottian slips 18 Decemviri 1 1 4 , 1 1 5, 1 16 CHASSVS 14 Decemviri litibus indie and is Crepida 316 1 1 9 Cretata ambitio 298 Decemviri , Keepers of the Si- Crimen adu/terii *34 bylllne Oracles 79 - -am hi tus 1 33 DEC II 1 93 -faifi *34 Decimatio 213 — * inter ficarios 1 33 D E C I V S ("EmperJ 23 — majeftatis Hi , 133 Deciima 227 parricidii 1 34 Decumanis 227 • — peculates 123, 133 Decuria 187 Per due lli on is 127 Decuriones 1 90 — - plagii *34 Decurfio at Funerals 390 r e pet tin d arum 1 2 3 > 133 De cuffs 366 vsneficii *34 De duel ores 104 • vis publics 133 Defenfio *35 C rift a 196 Defuncli pro roftris laudatio Crupellarii 268 50 Cucullus 309 Dejcclio e rtipc Harp eia 1 4 1 Culcitret 361 Del at ores 138 Culeas 142 Delubrum 38 Cultrarii 86 Denarius 366 Cuneus 200 Denicalia 353 Curetes 31, 81 Deportati 140 Curia Ho ft ilia 48 Deportatio ibid. Cuna Pompeii ibid. Deftgnatores 297 Cur zee 47, 48 Devoting of the Generals. 193 Curio maximus 126 Diadem 3 * 3 , 3*4 Curiones ibid. D I A DV MEN ( Em per. ) Cuftos purpura • 301 — . 23 Cybeel's Priefts 81 Dibaphus 3°9 Dictator 106, 107, 108 • ■ D I D I V S 9 V LI AN' D. 22 Didrachmi 367 Daci 21 Dies atri 90 Dacia made a Province : ibid. — — c omit i ales ibid. tyucnStes Tn'i^eiv 27 1 — cemperendini ibiej. Dalmatia (fubdued) *7 'fafti ibid Damnum 139 89 r. , B b 3 — - inter- I N D ■— inter ciji ibid ■ prA lares 90 — — — -profefti ~ 89, 90 — p oft y i duani 90 - ftati ibid. Diem dicers rcc. 137 &r/i§nf 2 36 A'uc&tcs ibid. D IOC LESlAN 25 Dirce 69 Dirlbitorcs 128 Difceptatio caufte 132 Difcus (the Exercife defcrib’d) 246, 247 A icrv Zaras I Of Divorces 324, &c. Do, Dice, Addico 9 ° Dolabue 231 DOMITIAN 21 Dilblu ftio rem gerere 192 Duumviri CDfjis 237 Duumviri , Keepers of the Si- by lline Oracles 78 Duumviri psrdueliionis or Ca- pitales 1 19 Dux Legionis 188 E. f Edere aUicmcm 131 EdiBa (Bills for a Show of Gladiators) 269 E GE ft I 4 74 Euxdfco&i 236 Myg/ro ibid. ' EKKCuEcKYjgiM ibid . EUtio Elephants running in the Circo 249 ) E X. / . Emeriti ■ 184 Enfigns lot Entertainments 358, &c. Epitajis of the Drama 278 Epula or Leciifterma. 83 Epulae 89 Epulones y or Jeptemviri epulo- num 83 Equeftria 44 Equi redditio E quit at us juft us 187 Equites 18 1, 182 Equitum probatio 182 Equitum recenfio ibid. Equitum tr&nfvc&io ibid. Equtim adimere no Efpoufals 318 EJJedarii 269 EJJedum ibid. EVANDE\, 66 EVDOXIA 28 Evocatio deorum tutelarium 228 Evocati 184, 185 Euphrates (the bounds of the Empire) 22 Excubice 20 6 Exercitia ad palum 209 Exilium 139 Exodium 208 Exodium Atcllanicum. 280 Ex tij pices 69 Extraordi narii ' 187 E INDEX F. FABIVS MAXIMVS FaHio alba • ^prafina ■■ rujfata • i veneta 1 1 248 ibid. ibid. ibid. Vid. Company of Charioteers. Fari tria verba 90 Fafces 1 06 Fafcie 314 Fafcis 210 Favete Unguis 84 F AV STV LV S 2,3 Feafts in Honour of the Dead 354 ) 355 Februaca Feci ales Femoralia Feralia Ferentarii Ferine conceptive imperative -Jlativ* 65 75, 7 6, 223 310 92 194 89 ibid, ibid. 275) 3 M Fefcennine Veifes Feftivals in the Roman Kalen dar 92, Filius f ami lie Flamen Dialis martialis quirinalis \6i 73 ibid, ibid ibid. ( the 72 Flaminica Flamma , or Flammeum Flamens Cap.) Flammeum ( the Brides Veil) 321 Fioralia 49 FoUk ( a fort of Ball) 244 Forfex (a way of Drawing up an Army) 200 Form of Abfolution 136 -of Ampliation ibid . of Condemnation ibid. Fortunate Names 179 Forums 48 , &c. Forum Augufti 49 Forum Boarium 50 Fora civilia 49 Forum cupedinarium 50 Forum Holitorium ibid. Forum Julium 49 Forum Latium ibid. Forum Nerve ibid. Forum Palladium 50 Forum Piflorium 50 Forum Rpmanum 49 Forum Suarium 50 Forum Trajani 5 o Forum tranfitorium 49 Fora Venalia ibid. Fojr* 206 Fratres Arvales 66 Freedom by Manu million 98 Freedom by Teftament. 97 Frontis inufiio 136 Frumentum eftimatum 227 — — — decumanum ibid. — —cmptum ibid. honorarium ibid. imperatum ibid. Funditores 194 Funere 333 Funerals 327, &c. Funeral Ceremonies before the Burial. 333, — in the Adi of Burying 336, &c. — after the Burial 353 ) Funera acerba 331 Funera larvata 342 Funus indihtivum 329 publicum 329 - taciturn 330 Bb 4 — tranjla* I N D E X. tranflatitinm 331 vulgar e, or plebeium 330 Ftirca ignominiofa Furca tail alls Fuftes G, G A L B A Galea Galericulum G A L E I^IV $ I 4 I ibid- 113 Galems Galli ( Priefts of Cybcle) GALLIENVS G A L LV S Games Gates of Borne Gauls fade Bpme 19 194, 196 313 ( Emper. ) 2 5 3* 2 313 81 n ** A> 23 General 191, 240, & c . 37 8 192, 193 Genferic King of the Vandals Gladiators 2 62 Gladiato y es catcr-varii *■ — fife ales — — msridiani , or dinar ii - — poftulati 2 6 , sff. 266 ibid. ibid. ibid. H. Habet, or hoc habet fa form of Speech us’d by Gladia- tors after giving a Blow) 271 Habit of the Romans 297, 6 1 5 5 > 157 , 160, 163, 168, 170, 171, 175 — - Curia 150 • — Didia 162 Domitia 147 — -—Fabia 173 Fannia i6z Flaminia 1 60 — FI avia 16 j — Furl a 166 Fujia 1 50 -Gabinia 151 , 152 , 164 X INDEX. 164, 167, Cettia Cornelia — Genutia 153 »■ " ' — Hieroni ca Hirtia — Hortenfia Julia 158, 161,163 168, 170, 171, 175 -Julia de civitate 149 170 150 154 162 154 156 — Julia de maritandis ordini- bus . Julia Papia - Junia 1 48, -Junia Licinia -Junia Sacrata -La tori a “ Licinia 146, 147 159, 1 6Z — Licinia /Ebutia 1 66 -Licinia Mutia 1 49 U6 177 175 156 155 165 ■ Licinia de fodalitiis 173 . Livia — — Livia de foci is 1 — Mamillia — Manilla * Manila Marcia — — Maria Maria Portia • Marita ■ Me mm i a •Muner a Us * Ogulnia -Oppia ■ Orchia - Papia -Papia Poppaa ’ Papiria •Plautia * 5 *, 168 149 161 165 146 *54 * 5 * 164 *77 169 ibid. 146 163 162 146, 148 177 Pompeia • Porcia -Pupia * 55 , * 7 *, 146, 168, 168, * 7 2 , * 5 * 172 169, 173 148 152 Bpmmia 169 - I\ofci a 147 Sacrata militaris 164 -Scat ini a or Scant inia 171 - Sempronia 1 48, 1 5 1 * 53 , 157 , 161, 164 166, 167 * 5 * 148, 160, 167 y *75 Sextia Licinia 146,154 149 • Sent i a • Servilia ■ Silvani 8c Car bonis * Sulpitia 1 52, * Sulpitia Sempronia - Terentia CaJJia ■ Thoria • Titia - Trebonia -Pull i a 15 2, de Vacatione * 55 : 164 46 *49 161 160 *59 *59 173 *47 Valeria 148, 155,166 Valeria Horatia - Varia 149 Vatinia Vallia annalis * Voconia LIAi^ivs or GLTCB- H.IVS j 8 Libamina frima g _ Libatia ib J Libel/a ‘S 148 170^ I58 *53 166 Libelli ( Bills for a Sword- PlayJ L'berti Libert ini libitina Libitinarii Libra Libri elephant ini Libumicee LIC IN IV S Li Bores ** 9 > 269 . 97 ibid. 333 ibid. 368 4 * 236 *5 I2o Litem INDEX. Litem intendere 132 LVP A 2 Liters laureate 217 Lup ere alia 64, 6> Lit us 202 Luperci 64 Lituus 63 Luperci Fabiani LIVIVS AN D ICONIC D S Luperci Quincliliani 65 275 Liiftrum in Lorica. 197 Luftrum condere ibid. Luci 42 Lying on Couches at the Ta- LVCIVS ANTONINVS ble 359, efo LVCftETIA 5 LiiSim annuus 355 M. LVCV LLV S 13 ■ _ • ‘ Lttcii Atiiaci 295 Magi ft cr erjuitHm i ©8 v ■ A pollinates 289 Magiltrates J03 - Auguftales 291 — ~ when admitted 127 * — 'Capitolini 290 — ■ — - when defign’d ibid. — — — C creates ibid. Magiftratus curules 103 — ■ ■ Circenfes 245 , &e. Magiftratus extraordinarii ibid. _ — ... C ompi taliti i 291 majorcs ibid. — — . Confualcs 290 minor es ibid. Dscennales 295 mixti ibid.. — Fiorales 288 ~ or dinar ii Funebres 296 — — — Patricii ibid. Juvenalcs 296 — plebeih ) ibid. — Mapp'd • 294 * Provinciates ibid. — — - • — - Marti ales 289 • — — urbani ibid. ■ Megalenftes 288* MAGNENTIVS 26 “ — -<— ■ Mifcelli 29 6 M A J 01^1 AN VS 28 ■ — Natali t ii ibid. Mandatores 138 Palatini 291 Mandat um 131 pontificates 263 Manipulus i8y> 201 c — ~ — —Qitinguennales 295- manliv s 8, 10 " - — Romani 290 Map pa 250 •“ — 7 ~“ Sacerdotales 263 MAf^C ANTONY 16,17 Speculates 291, &c. MAR CD S ANTONI - — — — . Seen! ci 274 ) &c. 22 — Triumph ales 296 MAR^IVS 13 Victor ice 295 Marriages 318, — — ■ — - Votivi 294 Marriage by Vfe 320 La dli and Hiftrioncs at a Fu- Proper time for Marriage neral 339 319 - M.a - i I N D E X Matron ah' a Met^uot (Ships of War) MA XE NT IV S MAXI MI AN. MAXIMIN M A XI MINI AN MAXI MV S Megalejia c/melis sv s MercicUnus , o,r Mercidonius Merer? da 359 Mzcz'TZQfQVfCV 3°7 Mefopotamia (made a Province) 21 Meta in the Circo 46 Me tall icl 143 Miliarium aureum 55 Milites f libit arii 1 8 1 Mi mus 276 Mijfus ( the Matches in the Races) 249,250 Mijfus cerarius 250 M IT H I{I D AT E S King of Pontus 1 3 Mitra 312 Mitt ere judices in confilium 136 Mola 85 Moneres 23 6 Of the Money 365, &c. Mens Aventinus 32 - Auguftus 3 1 — Caballus , or Caballinus ibid. ■ - C alius ibid. — 1 Capitollnus 30 Efquilinus , exquilimis , or exciib’nus 31 • — - \ f urcius 32 • — — Paiatinus 30 — liter cuunv.s , or querce - till anus 3 1 • Pemoni us 32 * Saturni 30 — T arDcius 30 — Vatic anus 53 Viminalis 32 Montorius 33 Mors ( Capital Punifhment ) 4i Mor tu aria glojfaria 339 Mourning 355, 356 Mourning Habit 343, 344 Muni dpi a 22 6 Mimus pronunciare , or proponere 269 Mufculus 230 Mufick of the Army 202 MVT IV S 6, r Myrmillones 268 N. Narnia 339 Ol the Names 363 Natalis urbis 93, 94 Naval Affairs of the Elmans 232, See. Naves apertec 236 — — ». Conjiratce ibid. « — - — longce 135 oner aria ibid. ■*» — — rojlratce 237 — - tC 3 • Nummus 3 66 P. Nundtna 89 Nuts ltrew’d at Marriage- PaEUim 132 Feafts 3*3 Paganica( a fort of BaU) *44 Palantes 30 Palaria 209 O. Palatium 3 ° PALES 94 "Oath of the Soldiers 183 Palili a 94 Obolus 366 Palla 310 Ocrece 197 Palladium 77 OCT AVIV S or AVG VS- Palli at ce (Plays) *79 TVS 16, 17 Palliatus 300 OFlercs 235 Palmyra 24 Odeum 46 Paludamentum 192, 303 1, 304 O DO ACE II 27, 28 Palus Caprece 94 Oncers in the Army 188, &c. Panici terrores 203 235 Pannonia (fubdued ) 17 O L T B \IV Sj 28 P A NS A 1 6 Omne tulit punxlum 126 Pantheon 39 OPILIVS MAC RINVS Pantomimi *77 23 P A P IRIV S CVR.SOR. > 07rKt'Ttt.y&}p} 235 8 *Q 7T^0(jUfj^0t 269 Par impar *44 Optimatcs 97 Paria componere 270 Optioncs 189 Parma 194 Orchcflra 44 Parricidium 93 Or dines Primi 18S Pater patratus 76 Path INDEX. Patibulum Patres confcripti Patricians Patrons Pe Bor ale Pecunia 142 99 96 96, 13 1 197 3^5 Pecunia extraordinaria 227 Pecunia ordinaria ibid. PEDIVS 1 6 TIiV 7 TOCCV 7 Q£pC 236 Pentathlum 246 TIiV 7 DCa.iJ\K(l§Ui 235 tternffijf ibid. Penula 309 PercuJJio fecuri 141 300 Pffrowej 314,315 P E I{S EV S 12, 218, 220 Perfona 28 1 PEI^TINAX 22 Pefcia 276 Petafus ' 3 1 3 Peter e 270 Phaleras 21 S PHILIP (Emper.) 23 PHILIP of Macedon 1 2 Philippi ( the Battel there ) > 16 77X01 232 Phrygians ( Priefts of Cybele) 8r 22 Pila trigonalis 244 P*/^ (the feveral forts) ibid. Pilani j 3 ^ P ileus ^ r 3 Piieus (the Reward of Gladi- ators) 272 Pilurn j ^ ^ Pinarii 65, 66 Pinnirapi 268 Pitch’d Shirts 143 Place (which reckon’d the moft Honourable at the Table) 362 Places for burning and bury- ing the dead 346, 347 Planipedes 27 6 Plebeians 96 Plebifcita 129, 145 Plutei 231 Pollicem pr enter e 271 Pollicem vertere ibid; Pollinftores 333 Pomcerium 29, 30 Pompa Circenfis 288 POMPET 13,14,15 De ponte dejici 128 Pontes ibid, Pontifices 71, 72 Pontifices majores yj Pontifices minor es ibid; Pontifex maximus Pontificum ccence y<- PONTIVS PILATE Pop* Poplifugium Populates Popularia POF^S ENN A Porta Capena , or Appia —Carment alls Plaminia — — Flumentana — N.evia -Saliana P ISO 19 Porticos P or ti tores Portoria Portorium Pofca - '•Triumphalis 125 86 94 97 44 7 33 37 ibid. ibid. ibid. 38 ibid, 5* 176 ibidv 227 212 Poftu* Pojlulatio aftionis 13^ 134 Potitii 65, 66 P racing i 299 Pracipitatio de rob ore 141 Pracones 12 6 Prafcftur& 226 Prafeflus alee 190 Prafeflus &rarii 118 Prtfeflus clajjis 237 Prefect us frumenti 218 Prafeflus legion is 188 Prafeflus Pratorio 118 Prafeflus vigilum ibid. Prafeflus urbis ibid. Pr#fic<6 339 Pralujio 270 Prcenomen Pratexta , vide Toga 363 Prat ext at £ (Plays) 279 Prcetor per egr inns 109 Pr&tor urbanus ibid. Pratorii 189 Pr&torium 122, 205 Praetors [08, I09 Praetors of the Provinces 1 23, 124 ' Prandium 359 Prerogative-Century 128 Prerogati ve-T ribe ibid. Priefts 64, See. Primopilarius 189 Primopilus 188 Princeps juvsntutis 252 Princeps fenatus 99 Principalis conjiitutio 145 Principe J 185 Prfneipes Centurionum 188 Principe s mrdinum ibid. PliOBVS 24 P I^O C A S - 2 Proco nulls *20 &c. Procuratores 131 Procuratores Qajaris 125 Projefiio in profluent em Hi, 142 Propraetors 124 Proquaeftors ibid : Projcenium 43 Profcripti 140 Profcriptio ibid. Protajis (of the Drama) 278 Provinces 226 Provinces (Confular) 124 (Praetorian) ibid . Provincial Magiftrates 120, I 2 1 j 122 Provocatores Publius the Mimick 277, 278 PV B L IV S SC IP IO Pu lia r ins I £, 68 Pullata turba 303 Pullatorum cir cuius ibid. Pulvini 361 Punifhments 139, Punifhments , of the Soldiers 213 PVPIE NV S 23 Purpura Megalcnjis 288 Puteal Libonis 51 Puteal Scribonium ibid. PuticuU , or Puticuli 347 Pyra 348 Pyrrhic a, or Salt at io > Pyrrhic ti 256, 257 p S 9 (X 9 INDEX. Q- Quadrans 3 66 Quadriga 249 Quadrigatus 366 Quadriremis 23 5 Quatuorviri viarum curandartim 119 Quaji tores 109 QuaJitor.es parricidii^ vel rerum capitalium 119, 134 Quafliones 1 09 Quajior palatii 1 1 2 Quajlor principis ibid. Qii&Jlores perigrini HI Vrbani ibid. Quaflorii 189 Quceftorium 205 Quaeftors ' hi, 112 Quaeftors of Provinces 1 24* 125 Qumarius (Coin) 3 66 Lucius QV INCTIVS 7 Quincunx 198 Quindecemviri (Keepers of the Sibylline Oracles) 79 Quinquatrus , or quinquatria . 93 Quinqueremis . 235 Quinquertium ' 246 Quintana 205 QVINCTiLlVS 24 Qgiris ( dea ) 32 i R. Radius 245 Recuperatores 131 Ref err e ad fenatum 100 Regions of the City 34 R^EGVLVS 10 Relegatio 1 40 REMVS 2, 3 Renunciari confal , &c. 130 Repet ere 270 Re pot i a 324 Repudium ibid. Repudium mitt ere ibid. Rctiarius 166 , 267 Review of the Cavalry 179 1 80 Re#r 1 3 1 Rew Sacrorum , or facrificulus 73 R.HEA STL VI A , 1,2 Rings (taken off from Perfons juft expir’d) 332 Robigalia 94 Robigo , or Robigns ibid. Robur 139 Rpgatio 126, 137 348 built 3 — — — Sack’d by the Gauls 8 — — hack’d by Genferic 28 — taken by Odoacer ibid. - — —the circuit of it in the ’time of Valerian. 33 number of Inhabitants 34 R^OMVLVS 2,3,4 Rorarii 1^94 R O 5 C 1 5 the Player 287 Rudiarii • 272. Rudis (the reward of Gladia- tors , 272 / INDEX. J . $e flit iff e i$z Sell at ores 104 Securis 106 s. Secutor 2,67 Sejuges 249 Sembel/a 3 66 Sabtnes 7 SemiJJis ibid. Sacellum 38 Semuncia ibid. Sacrament a (put for milites or Senaculum 48 militia) 183 The Senate 98, 8cc.‘ Sacrifices 84 Senatorian Age 99 SacrcfanBi ( the Tribunes fo Senators 97 , call’d) 1 13 Senator’s Eftate 99 Saculum 2-93 Senator’s Sons (their liberty of S apt t tar it 194 coming into the Houfe) 102 D i Sapum 310 Senator es pedant ibid. J Salii 74 Senatu ejicere. no Salii Coll ini , or A? onenfes Senatus indiftus loo 75 Senatus legit imus ibid. Salii Palatini ibid. Senatus authoritas 101 Salifubfulus 75 Senatus confultum. ibid. Salufi’s Garden 32 - Senatus-confulta tacit a ibid. 145 Salutatio imperatoris 217 Senio (a throw on the DiceJ Salutatores 104 242 Samnite Gladiators 268 Septa , or Ovilia 47, 1*8 Sanda pi tones 341- Septemjuges 249 Sardinia (fubdud) lo Serra (way of drawing up an Sarmatians 21 Army ) 200 Satire 274, ^7 5, 276 Scrvitus 140 Satura hifiorice 275 SEI^VIVS TVLLIVS per Saturate! fenteniias exqui- ; 4 rere 274 Seftertium 367 Saturnalia 95 Way of counting by Sefterces Saturnian Verfes 275 ibid. Scena 43 Softer tins 3 66 S C IP IO ii, 15 SEVEl^V S 22, 25,28 Scorpio 232 S EVEI^IAN 28 SCOTS 22 Sextans 366 Scribe 1 20 Shooes 314, &C. Scutum 195 S hows of W ild Beads 257 &c. Scuta imbricata . ibid. SIBYLS 80 Sent a ovata ibid. SIC AMBI{I 17 - C. SIC - INDEX. C. SICC 1 VS DBNTATVS 217 Sicily (fubdu'd) io Signs of Grief at Funerals 345 Silicernia 353 Sinus of the Gown 298 Siticbies 338 Soccus 281 Socii 184 Sodales Titii 83 Sodalitia 173 Solea 315 Sole co pull’d off at Feafts 361 Sortitio judicum 135 Spanifh Swords 1 94 Spoliaopima 221 ^7toVtfb ^ Titus TATIVS 30 Templum 38 Temple of Jawwr 41 Temple of Saturn ibid. Teruncius 3 66, 367 Tz&stLgyMV 7 Q£j$ 236 TeJJera 203, 207 Tejffer 3H 17 284, 8cc. 285 285, 286 ibid, ibid, ibid, Ibid. ' ibid. 310 13, 14. 209 2o 297, &C. 298 ibid. 302 106, 303, 304 106, 303 Tpl£XQV7V&$ 23^ Triarii 384 mover e no Tribes of the City 34 Tribunal 205 Tribunes ( Junior ) 179 Tribunes (Senior) ibid. Tribunes of the People 112, 113 Tribunes of the Soldiers 179, . " . - .. 188 T rib uni angufticlavii 190 — — comitiati ibid. — cerarii 212 laticlavii 190 militum confulari potefta-> te 116, 1 17 — rufuli 190 TribimuSj (or Prafe&ys) celerum 117 Trihunitia pot eft ate donati 1 1 3 300 3°3 302 303 ibid 30 r, 302 279 T ogata (fore of Plays) Togatus{ oppos’d to Paili atus ) 300 Toralia 361 25 6 21 5 304 309 Tribus rufticce * — . urbance Tributa Triclinium ►“IP - 1 liens Trier archils T erotic Tripudium — — folliftimum • —fonivium 1 ormamenta Torques Trace a 30 3. T rabea of the Augurs r t/abeat£ ( fort of Plays ) 279 279, &c. 2 1 n 132 T riremis Triumph Triumviri A. Tragedy TRAJAN Trajan s Pillar TranJ actio capi tales" .Monet ales - nohlurni 129 ibid. 227, 228 359 366 237 235 68 ibid, ibid. 235 218, &c. A. j£. F. F. 119 *18 H9 ibid. , 366 244, 245 Triunci s Trochus T \Q J A, or Ludus Troj \e - ' 252, See: < Tro« INDEX. Trophies 55 ' Tuba 202 Tubicines ibid. Tullianum 139 TVLLVS HOSTILI- V S 4 Tumuli inanes , or honorarii 35 2 '> 353 Tunica 3 ° 5 > &c. ■ . ■ ■ ■ angufticlavia ibid. laticlavia ibid. p almata ibid. w Ypft/J 321 — Tunica talares 305 Turmce 187 Tunes mobiles 230 Tunis ( way of drawing up an Army) 200 T utulus 3 1 2 u. Vadari reum 132 V A L E N TIN I A N the firft 2 6 «= — -the fecond 27 —the third ibid. VALERIAN 23 VALERIUS PQPLI- COLA 7 Vallum 20 6 Varronian Satire 27 6 VATIC ANVS or VAGI - T ANVS ' Vecligales VEII Veiites Venatio direction's 33 227 7, 8 185 258 Ventilatio t _ ,270 ( throw on the Dice ) 242 Verbera 1 39 Verfura 16 7 Vert ere arm a 270 VESPASIAN 18,20 Vefpillones 333, 337, 34! Virgins 77, 78 convivalis i or ccenatoria 3 61 "f orenjisd 297 VETVI^IVS MAMV- I^IZJ S 74. Vexilla 215 Vexillarii 139 Appia 58 Viator Viatores j 20 Vicefimatio 213 ViElima 84 ViElimam 35 Vi&oriatus 355 Vigil } « 206 Vigintiviratus j j 9 Vilis area 342 publica 47 Vincula ion VindiPta ^3 Vine ft GETTY CENTER LIBRARY